work_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n the_o 1._o respect_v god_n part_v ma_fw-fr the_fw-fr 2._o respect_v man_n be_v as_o it_o 1._o respect_v god_n who_o be_v unchangeable_a so_o that_o covenant_n must_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v unchangeable_a also_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o go_n justice_n by_o this_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v condemn_v and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n gal._n 3_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v fufil_v it_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o respect_v man_n part_n so_o it_o be_v changeable_a as_o to_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o man_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n unchangeable_a purpose_n within_o himself_z that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o paradise_n dispensation_n and_o not_o be_v change_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a will_n of_o man_n either_o to_o keep_v it_o or_o break_v it_o as_o he_o himself_z best_o please_v god_n neither_o purpose_v nor_o promise_v to_o give_v adam_n any_o additional_a grace_n of_o influence_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v cause_v to_o keep_v this_o first_o covenant_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o only_a life_n be_v promise_v he_o on_o condition_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o that_o grace_n he_o be_v create_v with_o that_o god_n never_o intend_v the_o first_o covenant_n dispensation_n in_o paradise_n to_o stand_v for_o ever_o be_v evident_a three_o way_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n save_v only_o his_o beget_n of_o child_n and_o of_o his_o die_v but_o little_a of_o his_o life_n and_o as_o little_a of_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n where_o it_o be_v be_v not_o well_o know_v which_o intimate_v god_n have_v a_o far_a design_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o first_o law-dispensation_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v therefore_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n 2._o god_n no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o oft_o say_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n for_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v to_o win_v this_o honour_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o to_o wear_v it_o this_o royal_a charter_n thus_o date_v expire_v at_o his_o disobedience_n god_n the_o creator_n never_o say_v he_o will_v be_v adam_n god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v he_o influence_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o obey_v to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o redeemer_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 36.27_o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o evidence_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v purposely_o give_v adam_n that_o positive_a law_n of_o prohibit_v his_o eat_v the_o fruit_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o do_v purposely_o suffer_v the_o serpent_n to_o tempt_v he_o although_o he_o foresee_v the_o tempter_n will_v master_v the_o tempt_v all_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a design_n to_o have_v the_o first_o covenant_n abolish_v and_o then_o to_o deal_v with_o fall_a man_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n they_o first_o covenant_n give_v way_n for_o the_o theatre_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v act_v in_o the_o second_o to_o be_v short_a the_o law_n covenant_n be_v abolish_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n under_o which_o the_o galatian_n be_v not_o but_o also_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o justification_n for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.11_o for_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o on_o condition_n of_o complete_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n save_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o condemnation_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o a_o believer_n first_o husband_n as_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n covenant_n will_v he_o curse_v and_o condemn_v any_o one_o in_o christ_n that_o soul_n may_v say_v uxori_fw-la lie_fw-la non_fw-la intenditur_fw-la the_o law_n can_v commence_v a_o suit_n against_o a_o wife_n under_o covert_a baron_n i_o be_o marry_v to_o christ_n go_v sue_v my_o husband_n rom._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o 3._o do_v it_o remain_v in_o its_o command_a any_o more_o than_o in_o its_o condemn_v power_n as_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o damn_v so_o its_o domineer_a authority_n thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o first_o but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o irritation_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n as_o slave_n under_o a_o tyrant_n forcible_o provoke_v or_o compel_v and_o curse_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o sin_n therefore_o say_v he_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.14_o rebel_v it_o may_v but_o reign_v it_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sin_n may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o also_o a_o dwelling_n in_o a_o true_o believe_v soul_n but_o like_o those_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7.12_o have_v its_o dominion_n take_v away_o though_o its_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o season_n although_o it_o be_v deject_v from_o its_o regency_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o eject_v from_o its_o inherency_n by_o this_o man_n may_v know_v under_o what_o covenant_n they_o live_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o your_o tutor_n into_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o and_o fetch_v you_o home_o from_o all_o your_o outstray_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o be_v son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.13_o 15._o mortify_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o that_o ever_o the_o first_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o as_o our_o surety_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n with_o the_o same_o nail_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v nail_v col_n 2.14_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o his_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o 8.9_o without_o which_o subserviency_n the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o when_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o writer_n his_o spirit_n the_o ink_n and_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o table_n whereon_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.15_o and_o 6.17_o and_o heb._n 8.10_o to_o have_v the_o law_n from_o which_o be_v our_o only_a fear_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o great_a comfort_n now_o through_o the_o overrule_a grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o law_n covenant_n be_v become_v david_n delight_n psal_n 119.92_o and_o oh_o how_o he_o love_v god_n law_n ver_fw-la 97._o as_o his_o rule_n and_o counsellor_n ver_fw-la 24._o above_o gold_n ver_fw-la 127._o yea_o as_o his_o comforter_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o against_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n not_o make_v by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o where_o bless_a paul_n christ_n chief_a herald_n proclaim_v victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n with_o a_o world_n of_o solemnity_n and_o triumph_n through_o christ_n who_o have_v disarm_v death_n and_o unstinged_a sin_n by_o satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o not_o sin_n itself_o but_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o so_o not_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o it_o may_v now_o be_v safe_o put_v into_o our_o bosom_n how_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a though_o the_o first_o be_v abolish_v both_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la will_v
and_o all_o glorious_a within_o and_o without_o and_o any_o alchemy_n here_o be_v abominable_a man_n tool_n pollute_v it_o exod._n 20.25_o second_o of_o its_o excellent_a form_n signify_v eternity_n this_o adopt_v ring_n be_v round_o as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o of_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o so_o it_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v they_o disparage_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o adopt_v union_n that_o dare_v affirm_v this_o more_o than_o a_o gordian_a hnot_n may_v be_v untie_v by_o any_o alexander_n our_o lord_n hate_v put_v away_o mal._n 2.16_o though_o we_o oft_o let_v go_v our_o hold_n on_o he_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o have_v this_o seal_n or_o seal_v ring_n the_o foundation_n stand_v sure_a ver_fw-la 19_o so_o that_o he_o will_v never_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n of_o we_o his_o love_n be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o himself_o john_n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n semel_fw-la electus_n semper_fw-la ditectâ—s_fw-la say_v austin_n if_o once_o choose_v then_o ever_o love_v beyond_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o mystery_n of_o its_o excellent_a posy_n which_o be_v i_o be_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o as_o it_o be_v phrased_a cant._n 2.16_o do_v signify_v far_o to_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n grotius_n say_v here_o vnus_fw-la aâ—â—li_n usus_fw-la inter_fw-la alios_fw-la est_fw-la signanâ—â—_n gratiâ_fw-la ergâ—non_o male_a veteres_fw-la donum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la obsignamur_fw-la bâ—it_fw-la annulo_fw-la respâ—â—dere_fw-la putant_fw-la the_o use_n of_o a_o ring_n among_o other_o use_n be_v to_o seal_v with_o therefore_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o think_v amiss_o in_o interpret_n by_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o and_o after_o believe_v i_o be_v seal_v eph._n 1.13_o and_o 4.30_o rev._n 7.3_o to_o 8._o as_o god_n set_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o out_o soul_n so_o we_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o his_o truth_n john_n 3.33_o thus_o be_v we_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o our_o lord_n cry_v to_o his_o father_n mar._n 14.36_o and_o as_o this_o penitent_a prodigal_n do_v to_o his_o here_o ver_fw-la 18.21_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o thus_o christ_n give_v the_o white_a stone_n which_o have_v a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o it_o like_o the_o posy_n within_o this_o ring_n which_o no_o man_n can_v read_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o rev._n 2.17_o there_o be_v many_o indeed_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o heavenly_a father_n as_o that_o mad_a man_n at_o athens_n lay_v claim_v to_o a_o share_n in_o every_o rich_a ship_n that_o come_v to_o shore_n there_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o hanghty_a haman_n who_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o honour_v some_o man_n foolish_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o same_o man_n etc._n etc._n esth_n 6.6_o or_o as_o those_o presume_a professor_n that_o bold_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n and_o cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o etc._n etc._n christ_n who_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o profess_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o depart_v be_v but_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o alas_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o their_o confidence_n no_o more_o than_o presumption_n but_o the_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.5_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o he_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o his_o faith_n as_o christ_n apprehend_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n phil._n 3.12_o so_o resign_v up_o his_o all_o to_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o as_o this_o penitent_a son_n do_v to_o his_o indulgent_a father_n he_o therefore_o can_v ground_o say_v according_a to_o the_o posy_n within_o this_o ring_n my_o father_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 2.16_o four_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o richness_n of_o this_o ring_n set_v round_o about_o with_o sparkle_a jewel_n may_v signify_v the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n or_o assurance_n both_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o acceptance_n of_o person_n indeed_o there_o be_v also_o plain_a ring_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o recumbency_n upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n isa_n 26.3_o 4._o wherein_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mixture_n of_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n as_o mar._n 9.24_o yet_o this_o child_n of_o light_n though_o in_o some_o darkness_n as_o to_o assurance_n still_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 50.10_o they_o may_v be_v true_a son_n and_o not_o bastard_n though_o they_o can_v read_v or_o write_v their_o own_o name_n so_o nor_o such_o as_o can_v read_v this_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o white_a stone_n or_o in_o the_o royal_a ring_n which_o be_v a_o name_n better_a than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n isa_n 56.5_o the_o assurance_n whereof_o be_v the_o sweetmeat_n of_o a_o sanctify_a conscience_n prov._n 15.15_o which_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o oh_o soul_n have_v thou_o get_v this_o ring_n whether_o break_v or_o whole_a whether_o plain_a or_o enamble_v with_o pearl_n god_n have_v assure_o bring_v thou_o into_o his_o miraculous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o lease_n of_o a_o estate_n for_o three_o life_n be_v much_o a_o lease_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n be_v more_o but_o this_o ring_n be_v a_o evidence_n for_o eternity_n neither_o tongue_n nor_o pen_n can_v describe_v how_o the_o ewe_n know_v her_o lamb_n by_o smell_n and_o bleat_a nor_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n teach_v christ_n sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.3_o cant._n 8.13_o oh_o soul_n walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o robe_n und_fw-ge of_o this_o ring_n this_o return_a son_n say_v not_o because_o i_o know_v my_o father_n will_v disow_v i_o no_o more_o therefore_o i_o will_v play_v the_o prodigal_n again_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d._a entertainment_n this_o lose_a son_n find_v with_o his_o love_a father_n be_v shoe_n for_o his_o foot_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v he_o return_v as_o good_a as_o barefoot_a home_n or_o with_o old_a shoe_n and_o clout_a like_o those_o of_o the_o gibeontâ—es_n josh_n 9.5_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o here_o be_v much_o more_o restore_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n than_o be_v lose_v or_o ruin_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o the_o first_o lose_v indeed_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n redeem_v not_o only_o a_o royal_a robe_n for_o his_o redeem_a but_o also_o a_o royal_a ring_n and_o royal_a shoe_n yea_o and_o the_o fat_a call_n after_o all_o to_o feast_n upon_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o 7.2_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o the_o mystery_n signify_v by_o this_o history_n of_o these_o shoe_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o true_a repent_v soul_n return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n hall_n his_o foot_n shod_a with_o gospel_n shoe_n which_o enable_v he_o to_o hold_v on_o and_o out_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o race_n end_n to_o wit_n the_o heaven_n of_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o heb._n 12.1_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o the_o mystical_a foot_n to_o be_v â—â—od_a here_o be_v our_o affection_n by_o which_o we_o run_v from_o god_n until_o they_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o which_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n indeed_o then_o do_v we_o run_v to_o god_n the_o natural_a motion_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o the_o fall_v estate_n be_v a_o uneasy_a trott_n until_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o by_o the_o arm_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v hos_fw-la 11.3_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o pace_n a_o more_o easy_a motion_n to_o the_o rider_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n drine_n with_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 14.17_o and_o 15,13_o and_o when_o we_o be_v gospelize_v that_o be_v shod_a with_o gospel_n comfort_n then_o be_v our_o heart_n enlarge_v to_o palace_n or_o to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n ps_n 119_o 32._o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n god_n create_v peace_n isa_n 57.19_o such_o a_o soul_n touch_v
3_o if_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o the_o gate_n of_o ezeâ—â—â—ls_n temple_n be_v for_o the_o prince_n ezek._n 44.2_o 3._o a_o man_n mouth_n be_v his_o gate_n and_o his_o tongue_n in_o that_o gate_n shall_v neither_o stir_v nor_o sit_v still_o but_o at_o christ_n command_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o speak_v and_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v one_o peace_n eccles_n 3.7_o christ_n time_n of_o speech_n and_o silence_n be_v a_o seasonable_a and_o profitable_a golden_a time_n such_o god-praising_a tongue_n be_v indeed_o as_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o whereas_o god-blaspheming_a tongue_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o tongue_n of_o devil_n those_o incarnate_a devil_n have_v their_o tongue_n undoubted_o touch_v with_o fire_n from_o hell_n to_o conclude_v concern_v the_o body_n and_o its_o part_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o since_o they_o be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6.13_o which_o phrase_n import_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o king_n who_o have_v his_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o as_o well_o as_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 12.26_o sin_n be_v his_o captain-general_n command_v the_o whole_a body_n rom._n 6.12_o he_o have_v his_o fight_a soldier_n under_o he_o which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n become_v a_o weapon_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o soldier_n rom._n 6.13_o now_o the_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n ready_a to_o receive_v a_o mort-morsel_n in_o its_o gape_a nature_n psal_n 5.9_o which_o send_v out_o much_o noisome_a stench_n and_o wherein_o be_v oft_o bury_v the_o good_a name_n of_o their_o better_n when_o their_o tongue_n as_o a_o rapier_n have_v first_o run_v they_o through_o now_o the_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n rom._n 3.5_o isa_n 59.7_o as_o paul_n be_v till_o god_n stop_v he_o in_o his_o curse_a career_n or_o run_v into_o all_o evil_a trot_v apace_o and_o take_v long_a stride_n towards_o hell_n as_o if_o fear_v hell_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o no_o room_n to_o be_v for_o they_o before_o they_o get_v thither_o now_o the_o hand_n be_v a_o hand_n of_o mischief_n psal_n 26.10_o man_n right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n instead_o of_o a_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n gal._n 2.9_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n yea_o the_o heart_n that_o principal_a internal_a member_n as_o it_o be_v primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la &_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la the_o first_o that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o that_o die_v be_v before_o the_o fall_n as_o the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n whereon_o the_o king_n sit_v and_o as_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v satan_n seat_n revel_v 2.13_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o heart_n from_o corner_n to_o corner_n act._n 5.3_o and_o he_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 15.19_o yea_o with_o all_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.29_o topful_a of_o vanity_n and_o villainy_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v now_o little_a worth_n prov._n 10.20_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v till_o purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n elijah_n denounce_v against_o ahab_n that_o his_o ivory_n palace_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o stink_a privy_a 1_o kin._n 22.39_o with_o 21.22_o and_o 2_o kin._n 10.27_o yet_o far_o worse_a be_v befall_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o excellent_a but_o now_o be_v become_v a_o receptacle_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n see_v my_o heart_n treachery_n at_o large_a while_o adam_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o pure_a estate_n his_o heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o manage_v his_o matter_n discreet_o and_o dextrous_o he_o be_v handy_a and_o happy_a at_o all_o his_o concern_v but_o become_v a_o fool_n by_o his_o disobedience_n than_o his_o heart_n fall_v to_o his_o left_a land_n eccles_n 10.2_o this_o make_v he_o and_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n aukward_o as_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v hand_v ever_o after_o his_o eye_n be_v at_o first_o in_o his_o head_n eccles_n 2.14_o but_o sink_v into_o his_o heel_n he_o run_v away_o from_o god_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o hellfire_n in_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o tempter_n ebur_fw-la nitidissimum_fw-la adhibito_fw-la igne_fw-la nigrescit_fw-la the_o bright_a ivory_n if_o smutch_v with_o the_o fire_n contract_v a_o filthy_a blackness_n then_o be_v the_o ivory_n palace_n of_o innocent_a adam_n sad_o soil_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n have_v discourse_v large_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o the_o house_n scabbard_n and_o cabinet_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o guest_n the_o sword_n the_o jewel_n in_o the_o body_n i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n excellency_n 1._o in_o general_a as_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o great_a world_n be_v man_n so_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o little_a world_n man_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o jacob_n call_v his_o honour_n gen._n 49.6_o or_o glory_n as_o the_o word_n chabod_n signify_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o other_o creature_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o eternity_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o invisible_a as_o the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o have_v its_o immediate_a original_n from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n hebr._n 12.9_o gen._n 2.7_o num._n 16.22_o and_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n than_o be_v the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n synecdochical_o to_o put_v soul_n for_o man_n and_o soul_n for_o man_n gen._n 12.5_o &_o 14.21_o exod._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n have_v call_v it_o divinoe_n particula_fw-la aurae_fw-la a_o particle_n of_o divine_a breath_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o noble_a nature_n be_v one_o of_o those_o natural_a principle_n which_o philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n like_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o like_o that_o one_o and_o two_o make_v three_o etc._n etc._n nature_n dictate_v those_o truth_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o excellent_a creature_n and_o make_v for_o excellent_a employment_n insomuch_o that_o the_o sage_a heathen_a seneca_n can_v say_v of_o his_o soul_n major_a sum_n &_o ad_fw-la majora_fw-la natus_fw-la sum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la sim_fw-la mancipium_fw-la my_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o make_v for_o great_a end_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o bondslave_n to_o my_o body_n hereupon_o christ_n refer_v that_o great_a point_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n matth._n 16.26_o to_o their_o own_o though_o carnal_a conscience_n intimate_v how_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o natural_a reason_n leave_v in_o they_o they_o must_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a demonstration_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n far_o clear_a than_o that_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n which_o god_n himself_o make_v up_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o curious_a cabinet_n of_o the_o body_n that_o at_o death_n be_v resign_v up_o unto_o god_n again_o all_o saint_n learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o their_o die_a saviour_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luk._n 23.46_o our_o lord_n have_v receive_v his_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o god_n and_o now_o as_o a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la or_o pledge_v his_o father_n have_v betrust_v he_o withal_o he_o commit_v and_o commend_v it_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n again_o as_o a_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o who_o within_o three_o day_n restore_v it_o to_o his_o body_n at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o like_a do_v david_n who_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o figure_n psal_n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n and_o this_o lesson_n that_o bless_a proto-martyr_n stephen_n learn_v of_o his_o saviour_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o sentence_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o though_o undoubted_o
rapt_v up_o to_o heaven_n at_o their_o death_n who_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n know_v moses_n assumption_n he_o will_v have_v make_v israel_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n n_n b._n the_o story_n of_o moses_n appear_v with_o elias_n who_o be_v assume_v etc._n etc._n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o ancient_a conceit_n of_o moses_n assumption_n about_o which_o point_n the_o hot_a dispute_n may_v be_v '_o twixc_v michael_n and_o satan_n but_o the_o 3d_o and_o chief_a reason_n be_v a_o mystery_n that_o the_o law_n whereof_o moses_n be_v the_o minister_n be_v once_o dead_a and_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v seek_v after_o nor_o its_o legal_a rudiment_n both_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o grace_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n both_o out_o of_o the_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o abolish_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 5.4_o and_o till_o the_o jew_n return_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n their_o king_n hos_n 3.4_o 5._o their_o state_n lie_v bury_v they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o seven_o day-sabbath_n &c_n &c_n sure_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o moses_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o messiah_n they_o will_v send_v we_o back_o to_o moses_n school_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o kemark_n moses_n die_v in_o the_o mount_n deut._n 32.50_o but_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o valley_n here_o n.b._n let_v man_n rise_v never_o so_o high_a to_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o worldly_a honour_n while_o he_o live_v yet_o must_v he_o be_v lay_v low_o enough_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o grave_a psal_n 49.13_o when_o he_o die_v it_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o moab_n land_n which_o be_v a_o large_a spâ—ce_n of_o ground_n so_o that_o moses_n grave_n can_v not_o be_v find_v when_o god_n leave_v no_o sign_n of_o it_o on_o purpose_n to_o conceal_v it_o n_o b_o but_o why_o have_v moses_n possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n by_o his_o burial_n when_o god_n say_v he_o will_v give_v to_o israel_n none_o of_o that_o land_n deut._n 2.9_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o land_n whereof_o moab_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n at_o that_o time_n but_o there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o their_o land_n take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o amorites_n numb_v 21.26_o which_o though_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o lord_n be_v yet_o call_v the_o land_n of_o moab_n the_o old_a name_n and_o in_o which_o put_v be_v mount_n nebo_n where_o moses_n die_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o why_o must_v moses_n be_v bury_v over_o against_o beth-peor_a the_o place_n of_o that_o abominable_a idol_n baal_n temple_n numb_a 23.28_o and_o 25.3_o where_o balaam_n expect_v god_n to_o meet_v he_o for_o curse_v israel_n but_o in_o vain_a yet_o where_o he_o lay_v that_o sad_a stumble_a block_n before_o israel_n that_o god_n may_v be_v make_v their_o enemy_n have_v not_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n by_o his_o intercession_n for_o they_o psal_n 106.23_o israel_n be_v tell_v here_o of_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n burial_n over_o against_o beth-peor_a to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o mediation_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o consequent_a of_o moses_n death_n be_v the_o lamentation_n make_v for_o he_o ver_fw-la 8._o which_o last_v thirty_o day_n as_o for_o aaron_n numb_a 20.28_o and_o for_o miriam_n also_o as_o josephus_n say_v it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o make_v thirty_o day_n the_o measure_n of_o public_a mourn_v for_o principal_a ruler_n whereas_o seven_o day_n mourn_v be_v sufficient_a for_o person_n of_o a_o private_a figure_n thus_o joseph_n do_v for_o jacob_n gen._n 50.3_o seventy_o day_n by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o but_o seven_o day_n by_o joseph_n ver_fw-la 10_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o many_o or_o god_n servant_n to_o have_v more_o honour_n after_o their_o death_n than_o in_o their_o life_n the_o three_o consequent_a be_v the_o nomination_n of_o his_o successor_n namely_o joshua_n ver_fw-la 9_o which_o demonstrate_v the_o care_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n in_o not_o leave_v she_o without_o a_o governor_n sic_fw-la uno_fw-la avulso_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la alter_fw-la aureus_fw-la the_o great_a tree_n of_o providence_n as_o one_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o so_o another_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o room_n joshuah_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n fit_v for_o the_o succession_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o enter_v his_o ministry_n isa_n 11.2_o luk._n 4.1_o god_n bid_v moses_n lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o joshua_n numb_a 27.18.23_o with_o 8.10_o by_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n herein_o joshuab_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n shadow_v out_o our_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o moses_n give_v testimony_n job_n 5.46_o act._n 26.22_o 23._o and_o talk_v with_o he_o about_o his_o decease_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n luk._n 9_o 30_o 31._o the_o four_o consequent_a be_v the_o magnify_v of_o moses_n office_n and_o administration_n as_o in_o a_o funeral_n song_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11.12_o a_o nonesuch_n for_o birth_n life_n death_n and_o burial_n the_o first_o remark_n upon_o this_o last_o consequent_a be_v moses_n be_v magnify_v for_o his_o familiar_a communion_n with_o god_n so_o as_o to_o know_v he_o face_n to_o face_n ver_fw-la 10._o jehovah_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n speak_v with_o his_o friend_n exod._n 32.11_o perhaps_o in_o humane_a shape_n beside_o out_o of_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n as_o he_o do_v hold_v a_o long_a conference_n with_o abraham_n his_o friend_n gen._n 18._o and_o thus_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n numb_a 12.8_o humanitus_fw-la dictum_fw-la which_o manner_n of_o communication_n magnify_v moses_n above_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v moses_n five_o book_n be_v complete_v by_o these_o clause_n write_v by_o joshua_n or_o eleazar_n etc._n etc._n divine_o inspire_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o writing_n may_v be_v worthy_o celebrate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v confirm_v by_o god_n himself_o numb_a 12.7_o 8._o approve_v and_o expound_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n after_o mose_n yea_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o who_o hear_v not_o moses_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luk._n 16.31_o hence_o theodoret_n do_v well_o call_v moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n and_o ocean_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o who_o work_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v water_v their_o several_a garden_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v moses_n be_v make_v a_o none-such_a for_o his_o mighty_a miracle_n as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o familiarity_n with_o god_n in_o his_o ministry_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o wherein_o god_n magnify_v his_o own_o majesty_n moses_n be_v but_o god_n minister_n and_o instrument_n so_o dignify_v here_o n.b._n this_o praise_n of_o moses_n may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o praise_n christ_n give_v of_o john_n baptist_n none_o great_a bear_v of_o woman_n mat._n 11.11_o though_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n as_o moses_n do_v yet_o exceed_v he_o all_o in_o dignity_n and_o doctrine_n as_o those_o element_n that_o be_v near_a heaven_n be_v the_o pure_a so_o the_o near_a christ_n the_o more_o excellent_a he_o be_v the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o christ_n he_o begin_v gospel_n baptism_n and_o baptize_v our_o lord_n himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o we_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n as_o he_o promise_v deut._n 18.18_o act._n 3.21_o even_o our_o bless_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n by_o many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2.22_o heb._n 2.4_o by_o who_o god_n reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o who_o though_o god_n bury_v not_o as_o he_o do_v moses_n yet_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a psal_n 16.10_o act._n 2.24_o and_o 13.37_o that_o he_o see_v no_o corruption_n of_o he_o moses_n write_v joh._n 5.45_o 47_o and_o to_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v their_o testimony_n act._n 10.40_o 43._o and_o 13.39_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o here_o end_v the_o pentateuch_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o 2553._o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v all_o as_o sciccard_n say_v that_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n into_o greek_a by_o ptolomy_n order_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la the_o iid_a volume_n joshua_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n
first_o volume_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n contain_v about_o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n the_o creation_n be_v god_n first_o emanation_n flow_v forth_o or_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o give_v the_o first_o be_v and_o begin_n to_o time_n place_n person_n and_o thing_n till_o then_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v deus_fw-la contractus_fw-la contain_v all_o in_o himself_o now_o deus_fw-la expansus_fw-la &_o explicatus_fw-la spread_v his_o hand_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v as_o contract_v to_o create_v the_o world_n not_o because_o he_o be_v now_o weary_a with_o do_v nothing_o as_o atheist_n say_v but_o he_o do_v it_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o wisdom_n mercy_n power_n and_o glory_n as_o augustine_n say_v nec_fw-la cessando_fw-la torpuit_fw-la nec_fw-la operando_fw-la laboravit_fw-la august_n count_v advers._fw-la leg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a act_n be_v neither_o idle_a in_o rest_a nor_o weary_a in_o work_v hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v what_o god_n do_v or_o how_o he_o employ_v himself_o before_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o sea_n over_o which_o no_o ship_n have_v ever_o sail_v be_v a_o mine_n into_o which_o no_o spade_n have_v ever_o delve_v a_o abyss_n into_o which_o no_o bucket_n have_v ever_o dive_v our_o fight_n be_v too_o tender_a and_o slender_a to_o behold_v this_o sun_n it_o be_v humane_a folly_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o world_n before_o adam_n than_o he_o be_v false_o call_v the_o first_o man_n frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v but_o it_o be_v divine_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o this_o world_n be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affabrè_fw-la factum_fw-la neat_o make_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o and_o then_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o beginning_n gen._n 1.1_o if_o so_o there_o can_v be_v none_o before_o it_o as_o we_o know_v not_o what_o god_n do_v before_o neither_o what_o he_o will_v do_v after_o the_o world_n augustine_n smart_o answer_v this_o saucy_a question_n that_o god_n be_v make_v a_o hell_n for_o such_o overcurious_a busybody_n the_o philosopher_n read_v this_o first_o of_o genesis_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v egregiè_fw-la dicis_fw-la domine_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la probas_fw-la excellent_o say_v sir_n moses_n but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v augustine_n answer_v credo_fw-la non_fw-la probo_fw-la i_o believe_v it_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o theologia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la alsted_n divinity_n do_v not_o use_v to_o prove_v her_o principle_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v better_o understand_v by_o believe_v than_o believe_v by_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a sense_n correct_v imagination_n reason_n correct_v sense_n but_o faith_n correct_v both_o aufer_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ubi_fw-la â—â—ie_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v ambrose_n away_o with_o argument_n it_o be_v enough_o i_o believe_v though_o i_o can_v prove_v every_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a of_o faith_n as_o this_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o word_n creation_n according_a to_o the_o critic_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o effect_v or_o perfect_v and_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o proper_a and_o literal_a so_o it_o be_v a_o make_a something_o out_o of_o nothing_o gen._n 1.1_o 2._o common_a and_o mystical_a so_o it_o be_v a_o make_a something_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o eph._n 2.10_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v at_o first_o without_o praeexi_v matter_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n though_o there_o be_v a_o praeexi_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o strong_o resist_a matter_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a and_o no_o less_o require_v the_o all-creating_a power_n as_o the_o former_a be_v call_v creatio_fw-la transiens_fw-la so_o this_o be_v creatio_fw-la continuans_fw-la we_o can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o this_o glorious_a work_n except_o opposition_n yea_o when_o we_o be_v once_o create_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v indeed_o do_v something_o to_o uncreate_v ourselves_o be_v it_o not_o that_o create_a power_n come_v to_o renew_v our_o decay_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a withering_n psal_n 51.10_o creation_n here_o treat_v upon_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o be_v the_o external_n efficiency_n act_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v make_v the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n out_o of_o nothing_o very_o good_a and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o concurrency_n of_o four_o cause_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o act_v considerable_a 1._o a_o quâ_fw-la the_o cause_n efficient_a 2._o exit_fw-la quâ_fw-la the_o matter_n 3._o per_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o form_n and_o 4._o propter_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o end_n yea_o all_o those_o seven_o circumstance_n contain_v in_o one_o verse_n quis_fw-la quid_fw-la vbi_fw-la quibus_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la cur_n quomodo_n quando_fw-la concur_v here_o in_o this_o divine_a action_n of_o the_o creation_n bereshith_n bara_n elohim_n eth_n hashamajim_a veeth_n haeret_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.1_o sundry_a inquiry_n be_v here_o to_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o enquiry_n be_v who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n answ_n it_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n call_v also_o lord_n the_o governor_n the_o external_n efficiency_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v twofold_a 1._o creation_n 2._o providence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o of_o the_o second_o lord_z thè_z governor_n those_o two_o be_v call_v relative_n attribute_n as_o they_o do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o a_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o maker_n and_o the_o matter_n make_v and_o those_o two_o title_n god_n and_o lord_n be_v first_o conjoin_v in_o gen._n 2.4_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o universal_a creation_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n than_o stand_v it_o in_o need_n only_o of_o a_o continue_a sustentation_n as_o lord_n signify_v a_o sustainer_n it_o be_v now_o add_v to_o the_o name_n god_n which_o have_v be_v use_v single_o about_o thirty_o three_o time_n before_o now_o he_o be_v first_o call_v lord_n god_n that_o as_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a so_o his_o name_n may_v be_v perfect_a also_o thus_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n couple_n those_o two_o name_n together_o for_o the_o church_n comfort_n isa_n 40.28_o say_n the_o same_o god-creatour_n be_v still_o lord-governour_n or_o sustainer_n who_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n as_o one_o toil_v or_o tire_v for_o he_o govern_v now_o as_o he_o do_v create_v without_o either_o toil_n or_o travel_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o weariness_n as_o man_n be_v the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v elohim_n bara_n dii_n creavit_fw-la as_o be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n call_v by_o elihu_n eloah_n gnoshai_n god_n my_o maker_n job_n 35.10_o and_o by_o david_n the_o maker_n of_o israel_n psal_n 149.1_o and_o soloman_n say_v remember_v thy_o greator_n eccles_n 12.1_o this_o word_n elohim_n signify_v almighty_n or_o almighty_a power_n yet_o be_v this_o noun_n plural_a join_v with_o bara_n a_o verb_n singular_a because_o god_n be_v but_o one_o deut._n 6.4_o although_o in_o power_n infinite_a there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v call_v creator_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v so_o eph._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o word_n or_o son_n be_v so_o heb._n 1.8_o 10._o col._n 1.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o gen._n 1.2_o psal_n 33.6_o &_o 104.30_o job_n 26.13_o &_o 33.4_o the_o psalmist_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o spirit_n create_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o prov._n 8.24_o 27_o 28._o joh._n 1.3_o 10._o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o revel_v 3.14_o isa_n 40.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v declare_v that_o three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o wrought_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o man_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o in_o make_v border_n of_o gold_n with_o stud_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o church_n cant._n 1.11_o rab._n solomon_n interpret_v we_o there_o i_n
by_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o the_o ear._n this_o truth_n god_n teach_v moses_n when_o he_o pray_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n exod._n 33.18_o god_n correct_v he_o for_o this_o call_v he_o from_o the_o organ_n and_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o organ_n and_o object_n of_o the_o ear_n say_v i_o will_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o goodness_n to_o thy_o eye_n but_o i_o will_v proclaim_v it_o to_o thy_o ear_n v._o 19_o &_o exod._n 34.6_o all_o which_o condemn_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o see_v of_o picture_n those_o layman_n book_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v good_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n religious_a which_o the_o romish_a church_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o hear_v of_o sermon_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n only_o a_o matter_n of_o conveniency_n for_o it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o see_v of_o picture_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o heaven_n 4._o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o ear_n a_o double_a natural_a excellency_n 1._o discretion_n 2._o delectation_n or_o delight_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o discretion_n or_o judgement_n seat_v in_o this_o organ_n do_v not_o the_o ear_n try_v word_n job_n 12.11_o the_o ear_n judge_v distinct_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o sound_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o sentence_n examine_v every_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n hence_o the_o critic_n observe_v that_o osnaijm_n the_o hebrew_a dual_a number_n for_o ear_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n for_o as_o the_o head_n or_o beam-head_n of_o the_o balance_n stand_v between_o the_o two_o scale_n and_o determine_v the_o weight_n of_o what_o be_v lay_v therein_o so_o the_o head_n of_o man_n have_v one_o ear_n hang_v on_o one_o side_n and_o another_o on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o mind_n judge_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o word_n by_o the_o ear_n as_o the_o balance_n do_v by_o the_o scale_n and_o therefore_o the_o two_o greek_a name_n for_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o symbolical_a sound_n all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o admiration_n or_o interrogation_n in_o that_o text_n job_n 12.11_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a asseveration_n do_v intimate_v that_o a_o judicious_a christian_a take_v not_o up_o truth_n upon_o trust_n but_o he_o tri_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o hold_v then_o fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a 1_o thess_n 5.21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2.15_o phil._n 1.9_o &_o hebr._n 5.14_o not_o carry_v away_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v 1_o cor._n 12.2_o not_o blow_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.14_o not_o pull_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 3.17_o nor_o take_v prisoner_n by_o seducer_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o and_o so_o make_v prize_n of_o by_o they_o col._n 2.8_o for_o want_v of_o either_o skill_n or_o will_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o error_n 2._o god_n have_v place_v delight_n as_o well_o as_o discretion_n in_o this_o most_o excellent_a organ_n therefore_o solomon_n call_v the_o ear_n the_o daughter_n of_o musick-passive_o understand_v eccles_n 12.4_o the_o instrument_n of_o hear_v both_o external_n and_o internal_a which_o receive_v the_o music_n as_o well_o as_o if_o active_o take_v the_o instrument_n of_o speak_v that_o in_o vocal_a song_n do_v make_v the_o music_n both_o which_o fail_v in_o old_a barzillai_n 2_o sam._n 19.35_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v himself_o a_o unfit_a companion_n for_o musical_a david_n as_o some_o sound_n as_o the_o sharpen_n of_o the_o see_v etc._n etc._n be_v very_o harsh_a and_o ungrateful_a so_o other_o sound_n whether_o by_o blast_n or_o by_o beat_v on_o instrument_n or_o by_o a_o tuneable_a voice_n be_v both_o refresh_n and_o ravish_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v 5._o there_o be_v not_o any_o member_n that_o the_o devil_n envy_v more_o than_o the_o ear_n because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o organ_n to_o be_v a_o open_a door_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o that_o envious_a one_o endeavour_n to_o shut_v it_o up_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o deaf_a devil_n mark_v 9.25_o where_o christ_n rebuke_v satan_n call_v he_o thou_o deaf_v and_o dumb_a spirit_n because_o he_o have_v make_v the_o young_a man_n so_o and_o thereby_o have_v most_o malicious_o mar_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v possess_v his_o ear_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n naturalist_n say_v that_o the_o dragon_n have_v the_o great_a spite_n against_o the_o elephant_n ear_n because_o he_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a part_n which_o he_o can_v defend_v therefore_o do_v he_o bite_v it_o off_o and_o from_o thence_o suck_v out_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o bung_n up_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v that_o faith_n life_n and_o salvation_n may_v not_o come_v that_o way_n when_o this_o deaf_a devil_n do_v possess_v man_n ear_n than_o it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v once_o and_o twice_o and_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o job_n 33.14_o intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienuni_fw-la the_o devil_n within_o make_v man_n not_o only_o averse_a but_o adverse_a as_o well_o as_o unable_a to_o attend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 16._o god_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n 6._o this_o usher_n in_o the_o six_o excellency_n of_o the_o ear_n there_o be_v no_o member_n that_o god_n express_v in_o scripture_n so_o much_o of_o his_o care_n of_o and_o so_o much_o of_o his_o pain_n about_o as_o about_o this_o as_o 1._o god_n plant_v the_o ear_n psal_n 94.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o fsalmist_n argue_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sense_n shall_v he_o be_v senseless_a 2._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v it_o a_o heavy_a ear_n isa_n 6.10_o &_o 59.1_o and_o dull_a matth._n 13.15_o then_o god_n awaken_v it_o isa_n 50.4_o 3._o when_o the_o serpent_n have_v not_o only_o stop_v up_o his_o own_o â—ears_n psal_n 58.4_o but_o also_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o make_v he_o deaf_a to_o the_o charm_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o god_n open_v it_o job_n 33.16_o &_o 36.10.15_o &_o isa_n 50.5_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o epphatha_n be_v thou_o open_v or_o let_v all_o let_n be_v remove_v let_v all_o cover_n be_v uncover_v mark_v 7.34_o revelat_fw-la aurâ—â—m_fw-la he_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ear_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n read_v be_v jigeleh_n ozen_n he_o will_v reveal_v or_o uncover_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o outward_a obstacle_n to_o make_v man_n hear_v the_o better_a 4._o when_o satan_n have_v bolt_v and_o block_v up_o this_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o ignorance_n unbelief_n passion_n and_o prejudice_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o creature_n man_n also_o have_v get_v fel_n in_o aure_n gall_n in_o the_o ear_n than_o god_n bore_v it_o oznaim_n karitha_n i_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v psal_n 40.6_o or_o dig_v open_a when_o he_o say_v epphatha_n together_o with_o that_o word_n there_o go_v a_o power_n as_o luk._n 4.32_o which_o break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o make_v the_o boar_n so_o big_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v enter_v and_o find_v room_n joh._n 8.37_o yea_o god_n call_v up_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n that_o one_o sound_n may_v pierce_v both_o than_o the_o deaf_a do_v hear_v and_o the_o blind_a do_v see_v isa_n 42.18_o 5._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v draw_v the_o foreskin_n of_o security_n sensuality_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n upon_o the_o ear_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o uncircumcised_a ear_n jerem._n 6.10_o act._n 7.51_o then_o god_n come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o ear_n and_o with_o it_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.29_o jer._n 4.4_o this_o make_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o joh._n 1.47_o when_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o old_a adam_n be_v cut_v and_o put_v off_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n both_o ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la to_o understand_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n three_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v man_n honour_n gen._n 49.6_o jacob_n tongue_n never_o give_v consent_n to_o his_o son_n villainy_n and_o man_n glory_n psal_n 16.9_o &_o 30.12_o &_o 37.9_o which_o be_v explain_v act._n 2.26_o the_o tongue_n be_v man_n glory_n above_o all_o other_o dumb_a creature_n and_o sure_o such_o a_o
place_n say_v thus_o a_o good_a man_n obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o man_n of_o wicked_a device_n will_v he_o condemn_v here_o be_v the_o first_o opposition_n a_o good_a man_n find_v favour_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o offering_z be_v acceptable_a and_o hat_n what_o he_o will_v because_o god_n will_v be_v his_o will_n as_o luther_n say_v in_o his_o rapture_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_v give_v to_o he_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v have_v from_o god_n but_o a_o man_n of_o wicked_a device_n such_o as_o no_o good_a man_n be_v who_o may_v be_v in_o but_o never_o of_o wicked_a device_n if_o evil_o haunt_v his_o heart_n as_o oft_o it_o may_v and_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o man_n he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o such_o device_n he_o can_v plot_v and_o plough_v mischief_n such_o as_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o wicked_a device_n and_o in_o who_o way_n of_o wickedness_n be_v find_v drive_v daily_o the_o trade_n of_o sin_n such_o god_n will_v condemn_v as_o cain_n here_o and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o severe_a reckon_n jerem._n 6.19_o and_o revel_v 2.23_o why_o his_o best_a service_n solomon_n call_v here_o the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n therefore_o worthy_o condemn_v prov._n 12.2_o the_o second_o opposition_n be_v prov._n 15.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n mark_v the_o wise_a man_n antithesis_fw-la 1_o he_o make_v prayer_n opposite_a to_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_a prayer_n indeed_o in_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n if_o right_o perform_v as_o before_o but_o a_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n god_n account_v no_o prayer_n yet_o be_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n a_o poor_a lean_a one_o such_o as_o some_o suppose_v cain_n here_o offer_v and_o such_o as_o many_o carnal_a jew_n offer_v under_o moses_n law_n mal._n 1.13_o 14._o with_o v._n 8._o thus_o unsanctified_a man_n bring_v but_o lean_a sick_a corrupt_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n to_o god_n there_o want_v the_o fat_a health_n and_o soundness_n of_o devotion_n in_o they_o they_o eat_v but_o the_o outward_a rind_n and_o shell_n there_o be_v no_o kernel_n or_o substance_n it_o be_v a_o empty_a sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prayer_n 2._o solomon_n show_v here_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o bare_o displease_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n but_o he_o loathe_v and_o abominate_v it_o his_o very_a incense_n stink_v of_o the_o very_a hand_n that_o offer_v it_o isa_n 1.13_o a_o man_n can_v listen_v even_o to_o good_a word_n which_o be_v speak_v with_o a_o stink_a breath_n and_o good_a meat_n my_o be_v disow_v for_o be_v dress_v up_o by_o some_o nasty_a sloven_n thus_o god_n stomach_n as_o it_o be_v rise_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o though_o good_a material_o be_v not_o so_o formal_o and_o eventual_o neither_o proceed_n from_o a_o right_a principle_n nor_o tend_v to_o a_o right_a end_n they_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o god_n john_n 3.21_o so_o be_v nauseous_a to_o god_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v his_o delight_n that_o be_v his_o most_o melodious_a music_n cant._n 2.14_o and_o 4.3_o and_o his_o most_o fragrant_a perfume_n psal_n 141.2_o 3._o not_o only_o come_v up_o into_o god_n nostril_n as_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n gen._n 8.21_o but_o also_o even_o into_o his_o ear_n psal_n 18.6_o and_o so_o strange_o to_o charm_v he_o as_o it_o be_v isa_n 26.16_o where_o tsakun_v lashash_n the_o hebrew_a signify_v they_o pour_v out_o such_o a_o prayer_n with_o more_o spirit_n than_o speech_n more_o fervour_n than_o language_n as_o be_v a_o holy_a spell_n or_o charm_n unto_o god_n see_v the_o margin_n insomuch_o that_o god_n to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n as_o if_o holy_o charm_v break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n ask_v i_o concern_v my_o son_n and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o isa_n 45.11_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v both_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o latitude_n of_o this_o royal_a charter_n and_o make_v also_o a_o understanding_n and_o a_o believe_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o cain_n and_o abel_n both_o do_v offer_v the_o one_o a_o sheaf_n the_o other_o a_o sheep_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v accept_v the_o other_o reject_v from_o a_o threefold_a difference_n in_o the_o action_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o affection_n or_o devotion_n wherewith_o they_o offer_v 3._o in_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v this_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n abel_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a he_o have_v to_o present_v unto_o god_n so_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o mibbkoroth_n tsonoh_n the_o firstling_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o flock_n umechel_n behen_fw-ge of_o cheleb_n which_o signify_v the_o cream_n or_o fat_a of_o milk_n the_o fat_a of_o his_o fat_a sheep_n he_o choose_v the_o best_a of_o the_o best_a for_o god_n and_o chrysostom_n give_v this_o reason_n the_o great_a god_n be_v in_o abel_n heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v the_o great_a and_o the_o fat_a to_o the_o great_a and_o best_a deserve_v god_n he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o for_o god_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o the_o best_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o hebrew_n express_v by_o the_o fat_a of_o all_o as_o gen._n 45.18_o numb_a 18.12_o psal_n 147.14_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v abel_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a and_o full_a offering_n than_o cain_n because_o it_o be_v fat_a he_o bring_v more_o plentiful_o but_o cain_n bring_v more_o spare_o neither_o be_v he_o so_o careful_a in_o his_o choice_n but_o the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n miperi_fw-la haadamah_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o first_o fruit_n but_o those_o of_o a_o second_o growth_n and_o of_o less_o worth_n such_o as_o be_v the_o over-rise_a or_o after-growth_n mikket_n jomim_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n as_o before_o so_o cain_n do_v but_o defungi_fw-la officio_fw-la do_v the_o external_n duty_n yea_o and_o more_o perfunctorio_n after_o a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a way_n hence_o observe_v 1._o it_o can_v consist_v with_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o shuffle_v off_o the_o great_a god_n with_o slight_a service_n alas_o man_n do_v but_o trifle_v with_o god_n when_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v he_o oh_o how_o many_o imagine_v that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n worship_n and_o bow_v before_o he_o attention_n or_o not_o attention_n sleep_v or_o not_o sleep_v all_o be_v one_o with_o they_o god_n they_o think_v be_v well_o enough_o please_v with_o their_o presence_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o service_n but_o the_o great_a god_n will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o thus_o with_o the_o refuse_n of_o thing_n mal._n 1.13_o 14._o he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o have_v maim_a and_o corrupt_a thing_n offer_v to_o he_o and_o so_o curse_v all_o such_o deceiver_n god_n require_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a sit_v before_o he_o as_o his_o people_n eze._n 32.31_o he_o will_v also_o have_v the_o very_a fat_a of_o our_o service_n the_o strength_n of_o our_o performance_n even_o the_o best_a of_o our_o oil_n the_o best_a of_o our_o wine_n and_o the_o best_a of_o our_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 18.12_o inference_n hence_o 1_o if_o man_n be_v denounce_v curse_v that_o bring_v god_n corrupt_a thing_n under_o the_o law_n mal._n 1.14_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o like_a curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o that_o do_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n abhor_v that_o man_n who_o be_v able_a yet_o not_o willing_a to_o work_v any_o other_o than_o weak_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o he_o god_n in_o malachi_n take_v state_n upon_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o service_n which_o reason_n be_v as_o much_o in_o force_n now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o pay_v the_o king_n his_o rent_n in_o base_a coin_n will_v he_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o current_n and_o with_o courtesy_n oh_o soul_n neither_o will_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n accept_v of_o thy_o slight_a and_o slubber_v service_n how_o careful_a be_v israel_n to_o send_v the_o very_o best_a of_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o land_n of_o balm_n honey_n spice_n myrrh_n nut_n
though_o many_o book_n as_o all_o those_o forename_a be_v lose_v yet_o no_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o preservation_n whereof_o entire_a have_v be_v a_o stand_a divine_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o the_o apostle_n judas_n do_v indeed_o say_v that_o enoch_n prophesy_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o write_v what_o he_o prophesy_v he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v write_v as_o if_o he_o be_v quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 3._o though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o apostle_n jude_n time_n a_o book_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o true_a prophecy_n of_o enoch_n but_o mix_v with_o it_o many_o forge_a fable_n yet_o judas_n have_v a_o peculiar_a particular_a revelation_n that_o this_o special_a prophecy_n cite_v by_o that_o author_n do_v very_o come_v from_o the_o prophet_n enoch_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n no_o where_o mention_v but_o in_o his_o verse_n 9_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o he_o may_v have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o that_o enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n strict_o take_v as_o the_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a notion_n do_v signify_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v this_o he_o certain_o do_v in_o name_v his_o son_n methuselah_n which_o signify_v he_o die_v and_o the_o dart_n come_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o foresee_v and_o according_o do_v foreshow_v thereby_o that_o the_o lease_n of_o that_o wicked_a old_a world_n be_v only_o the_o term_n or_o time_n of_o his_o son_n life_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v his_o son_n head_n lay_v but_o in_o the_o flood_n come_v like_o a_o dart_n cast_v by_o a_o divine_a have_v 5._o that_o judas_n have_v enoch_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n most_o probable_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o forefather_n which_o be_v the_o 2d_o of_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a opinion_n how_o the_o apostle_n come_v by_o it_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o book_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n down_o to_o that_o time_n and_o so_o apply_v he_o that_o prophecy_n to_o the_o gnostic_n or_o loose-coat_n of_o his_o day_n intimate_v that_o the_o like_a sin_n will_v certain_o bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n thus_o he_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n than_o sensualist_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n v._o 19_o from_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v and_o from_o their_o own_o testimony_n 6._o suppose_v judas_n do_v cite_v this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n or_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o general_o receive_v tradition_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o render_v this_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o judas_n as_o some_o will_v hence_o have_v it_o no_o better_a than_o apocryphal_a for_o then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n epistle_n and_o several_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacred_a scripture_n must_v be_v apocryphal_a also_o see_v many_o such_o quotation_n be_v make_v in_o they_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o sacred_a writ_n to_o interlace_v some_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n or_o history_n as_o 1._o in_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o magician_n make_v against_o moses_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o their_o name_n yet_o paul_n undertake_v to_o name_v they_o james_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o which_o he_o take_v up_o from_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n yea_o apuleius_n and_o other_o history_n describe_v the_o contest_v speak_v of_o those_o two_o famous_a magician_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n quote_v three_o sentence_n out_o of_o profane_a poet_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v his_o epistle_n apocryphal_a that_o indeed_o it_o make_v those_o say_n of_o heathen_a man_n to_o become_v canonical_a scripture_n 2._o david_n in_o his_o psal_n 105.18_o tell_v we_o how_o joseph_n foot_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o fetter_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n whereof_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n of_o joseph_n imprisonment_n gen._n 39.20_o mention_v not_o a_o word_n yet_o this_o make_v not_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n apocryphal_a the_o same_o 3._o may_v be_v say_v touch_v moses_n quake_v heb._n 12.21_o 4._o touch_v the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n follow_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o touch_v jacob_n worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o yet_o be_v all_o canonical_a 7._o although_o judas_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n yet_o not_o by_o tradition_n only_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_a of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o foolish_a tradition_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n necessary_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o popish_a objection_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o though_o some_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o no_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o good_a providence_n that_o no_o book_n no_o scripture_n no_o say_v or_o sentence_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o enoch_n prophesy_v as_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v luke_n 1.70_o do_v inspire_v judas_n also_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o he_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o enoch_n prophecy_n this_o the_o romanist_n may_v nor_o pretend_v to_o the_o three_o answer_n be_v though_o this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v to_o that_o time_n but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o than_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n judas_n to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v there_o make_v authentic_a and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n the_o four_o answer_n be_v though_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v only_o by_o tradition_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o this_o can_v palliate_v those_o romish_a tradition_n which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n set_v forth_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o enoch_n prophesy_v so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oh_o the_o bold_a presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o equal_a friar_n dream_n with_o holy_a scripture_n though_o quite_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o 2._o if_o enoch_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o moses_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a preacher_n as_o he_o have_v his_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o that_o wicked_a world_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 14.3_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.20_o thus_o enoch_n be_v undoubted_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o noah_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o thunder_a out_o direful_a threaten_n to_o the_o old_a impenitent_a wicked_a world_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v those_o two_o verse_n v._o 14_o and_o 15._o in_o judes_n epistle_n for_o that_o apostle_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o that_o profane_a people_n to_o who_o enoch_n preach_v gather_v thence_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o at_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n and_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o be_v dreadful_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n unquestionable_o enoch_n preach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o write_v it_o and_o judas_n one_o of_o god_n penman_n sanctify_v his_o sermon_n and_o put_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o it_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o licentious_a time_n for_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_n hence_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n 2._o the_o like_a threaten_n be_v
in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o v._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o man_n first_o to_o take_v possession_n and_o afterward_o to_o inherit_v and_o enjoy_v which_o may_v be_v some_o reversion_n only_o and_o personal_a peaceable_a possession_n may_v by_o some_o long_a lease_n be_v interrupt_v for_o some_o generation_n this_o be_v abraham_n case_n yet_o take_v he_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n because_o of_o his_o title_n to_o it_o which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o by_o promise_n 2._o by_o conquest_n 3._o by_o purchase_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o promise_n god_n make_v canaan_n to_o belong_v unto_o abraham_n by_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o he_o no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n gen._n 12.7_o and_o 13.15_o and_o 15.7_o and_o 17.8_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fourfold_a cord_n abraham_n account_v his_o best_a freehold_n hereupon_o he_o leave_v his_o present_a possession_n in_o ur_fw-la and_o in_o haran_n though_o he_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foot_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n make_v over_o to_o he_o as_o a_o inheritance_n in_o his_o day_n act._n 7.5_o yet_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o as_o his_o own_o this_o history_n contain_v a_o mystery_n to_o wit_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a such_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o divine_a promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 5.5_o eph._n 1.14_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a this_o make_v they_o exceed_o rich_a though_o they_o see_v not_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o they_o in_o their_o day_n the_o wealth_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o reckon_v so_o much_o by_o the_o ready_a cash_n he_o have_v by_o he_o in_o his_o coffer_n as_o by_o the_o substantial_a bill_n and_o bond_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v thus_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o believer_n wealth_n lie_v in_o good_a bill_n and_o bond_n under_o god_n own_o hand_n and_o seal_n all_o sign_v in_o his_o word_n and_o seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o therefore_o account_v heavenly_a promise_n far_o better_o than_o earthly_a performance_n as_o abraham_n do_v only_o take_v possession_n of_o canaan_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o inherit_v so_o a_o christian_n take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n with_o his_o name_n write_v in_o it_o luke_n 10.20_o and_o with_o his_o heart_n pant_v towards_o it_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o have_v his_o conversation_n there_o while_o his_o commoration_n be_v here_o and_o abraham_n ask_v a_o sign_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o inheritance_n gen._n 15.8_o not_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o god_n promise_n thrice_o make_v over_o to_o he_o before_o but_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o believe_v after_o how_o great_a be_v god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o give_v we_o his_o sacrament_n wherein_o he_o make_v himself_o visible_a as_o well_o as_o audible_a to_o we_o yet_o this_o be_v great_a love_n to_o give_v we_o the_o privy_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o his_o sacrament_n for_o our_o better_a security_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o conquest_n canaan_n belong_v to_o abraham_n in_o his_o conquer_a chedarlaomer_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 14.4_o 15_o 17._o this_o great_a king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o elam_n the_o son_n of_o shem_n gen._n 10.22_o and_o according_a to_o noah_n prophecy_n canaan_n shall_v be_v shem_n servant_n gen._n 9.26_o this_o chedarlaomer_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o canaanite_n and_o over_o those_o chief_a city_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o jordan_n abraham_n conquer_v he_o in_o battle_n so_o canaan_n become_v the_o conqueror_n by_o conquest_n he_o become_v the_o heir_n of_o canaan_n the_o history_n hold_v forth_o this_o mystery_n that_o all_o christian_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v by_o their_o new-birth_n bear_v heir_n of_o heaven_n the_o celestial_a canaan_n they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v valiant_a for_o it_o jer._n 9.3_o and_o violent_a to_o storm_n it_o mat._n 11.12_o it_o be_v the_o meek_a that_o inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5.6_o but_o it_o be_v the_o violent_a that_o both_o win_v and_o wear_v heaven_n as_o above_o as_o david_n worthy_n break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n 2_o sam._n 23.16_o so_o the_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o shall_v endure_v all_o hardness_n and_o hold_v heroic_a resolution_n to_o have_v heaven_n by_o conquest_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n even_o triumpher_n rom._n 8.37_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o what_o be_v say_v of_o cyprus_n that_o the_o richness_n of_o that_o country_n do_v solicit_v the_o hungry_a roman_n to_o attaque_fw-la and_o overcome_v it_o may_v be_v much_o more_o say_v of_o heaven_n in_o its_o bliss-ful_a riches_n when_o israel_n hear_v that_o canaan_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n this_o make_v they_o run_v violent_o through_o all_o danger_n to_o subdue_v and_o enjoy_v it_o when_o joshuah_n see_v the_o slackness_n of_o seven_o tribe_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o inheritance_n nor_o care_v to_o do_v so_o consult_v their_o own_o case_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o wage_v a_o new_a war_n he_o severe_o check_v they_o say_v how_o long_o will_v you_o be_v slack_a to_o go_v up_o etc._n etc._n josh_n 18.2_o 3._o so_o we_o must_v lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o 3._o by_o way_n of_o purchase_n canaan_n be_v abraham_n though_o all_o the_o land_n be_v he_o by_o promise_n yet_o he_o procure_v only_o a_o bury_v place_n by_o purchase_n gen._n 23.16_o &_o â—_o not_o have_v a_o foot_n of_o it_o for_o his_o own_o present_a possession_n this_o purchase_v bury_v place_n be_v a_o earnest_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n hence_o all_o the_o patriarch_n die_v after_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o gen._n 47.30_o and_o 50.25_o a_o sepulchre_n of_o one_o own_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o firm_a possession_n isa_n 22.16_o as_o in_o shebna_n case_n who_o hew_v out_o for_o himself_o a_o stately_a sepulchre_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o stock_n royal_a and_o have_v a_o right_a there_o whereas_o he_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n a_o exotic_a plant_n and_o a_o mere_a mushroom_n or_o terrae-filius_a a_o upstart_a forreigner_n yet_o die_v a_o disgraceful_a outcast_a v_a 18._o but_o abraham_n assurance_n make_v to_o he_o of_o this_o buryingplace_n gen._n 23.20_o be_v a_o prophetical_a sign_n of_o a_o certain_a future_a possession_n as_o jeremy_n be_v jer._n 32.7_o 10_o 15_o 43._o hence_o flow_v some_o remarkable_a inference_n as_o 1._o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o purchaser_n of_o land_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n yet_o his_o purchase_n be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o build_v on_o but_o to_o bury_v in_o which_o teach_v we_o our_o chief_a care_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o this_o present_a life_n be_v only_a pilgrim_n here_o and_o live_v only_o as_o in_o tent_n but_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o very_a egyptian_n have_v some_o notion_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n in_o their_o build_n but_o mean_a house_n yet_o most_o costly_a tomb_n but_o the_o hebrew_n see_v it_o more_o clear_o in_o call_v their_o burying-place_n beth_n cajim_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_n job_n 30.23_o isa_n 14.13_o psal_n 49.14_o and_o 89.48_o as_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o congregation-house_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n heb._n 12.23_o so_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o congregation-house_n to_o which_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o live_n be_v assign_v it_o be_v the_o public_a or_o common_a meetingplace_n hence_o when_o godly_a man_n die_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o their_o people_n gen._n 25.8_o 17._o and_o 49.33_o numb_a 31.2_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n custom_n to_o hew_v out_o their_o sepulcher_n long_o before_o their_o death_n to_o be_v stand_v memorial_n of_o their_o mortality_n thus_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n have_v his_o tomb_n in_o his_o garden_n that_o his_o choice_a delight_n there_o may_v be_v moderate_v with_o meditation_n of_o death_n whereof_o he_o be_v there_o also_o mind_a mat._n 27.57_o 60._o the_o 2._o inference_n be_v abraham_n be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o much_o more_o must_v he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o this_o little_a land_n of_o canaan_n repute_v no_o big_a than_o our_o wales_n wherein_o he_o have_v now_o sojourn_v about_o sixty_o year_n yet_o purchase_v not_o one_o foot_n of_o inheritance_n save_v only_o this_o buryingplace_n in_o it_o at_o that_o time_n for_o his_o dear_a dead_a sarah_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a though_o that_o some_o of_o his_o family_n so_o numerous_a may_v die_v in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n of_o time_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o cark_n care_v for_o purchase_v possession_n wherein_o to_o entertain_v his_o numerous_a family_n
that_o give_v the_o shadow_n or_o antitype_n this_o in_o the_o general_n but_o in_o parcular_a first_o here_o be_v the_o two_o wife_n of_o abraham_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n which_o be_v the_o two_o shadow_n or_o type_n be_v the_o first_o couple_n the_o one_o a_o bondwoman_n the_o other_o a_o free_a these_o two_o shadow_n out_o the_o two_o testament_n hagar_n the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o bondage_n and_o sarah_n the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o freedom_n hereupon_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o liberty_n jam._n 1.25_o as_o it_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o bind_v uâ—_n over_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n joh._n 8.36_o the_o second_o couple_n be_v the_o two_o soâ—â—_n of_o those_o two_o mother_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n shadow_v out_o 1._o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n bear_v servant_n of_o the_o bond-servant_n as_o be_v the_o carnal_a jew_n who_o oppose_v christ_n and_o as_o be_v all_o formal_a hypocrite_n that_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o 2._o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o spirit_n freeborn_a of_o the_o freewoman_n as_o be_v all_o the_o call_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n the_o three_o couple_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n mock_v and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a mock_v gen._n 21.9_o signify_v how_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.29_o the_o four_o couple_n be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n from_o abraham_n family_n and_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o her_o son_n therein_o shadow_v forth_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o old-testament_n dispensation_n in_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v only_a abraham_n family_n and_o the_o abide_n for_o ever_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o new-testament_n john_n 8.35_o gal._n 4.30_o 31._o the_o five_o couple_n be_v ishmaels_n exclusion_n from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o his_o ejection_n out_o of_o his_o father_n family_n and_o isaac_n enjoy_n it_o signify_v that_o neither_o the_o carnal_a jew_n nor_o formal_a hypocrite_n shall_v have_v any_o part_n of_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o my_o son_n isaac_n gen._n 21.10_o and_o gal._n 4.30_o under_o abraham_n inheritance_n be_v figure_v the_o heavenly_a blessing_n in_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a gal._n 3.18_o 29._o and_o 4.7_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o which_o no_o ishmaels_n or_o reprobate_n shall_v inherit_v no_o such_o dirty_a dog_n shall_v ever_o trample_v upon_o that_o golden_a pavement_n rev._n 21.21_o 27._o and_o 22.15_o so_o that_o these_o word_n of_o sarah_n be_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o passionate_o as_o prophetical_o foretell_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n from_o the_o profane_a thereby_o whereof_o abraham_n through_o his_o fond_a affection_n to_o his_o son_n ishmael_n do_v not_o yet_o under_o stand_n so_o well_o as_o she_o who_o utter_v this_o speech_n even_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o god_n himself_o gen._n 21.10_o 12._o and_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o record_v this_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o say_n of_o sarah_n as_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o gal._n 4.30_o the_o six_o couple_n which_o paul_n bring_v in_o when_o treat_v of_o this_o very_a history_n gal._n 4.25_o 26._o be_v mount_n sinai_n and_o mount_v zion_n or_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o he_o say_v 1._o this_o hagar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v a_o mountain_n situate_v in_o arabia_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o the_o arabian_n some_o say_v do_v call_v mount_n sinai_n by_o the_o name_n of_o hagar_n which_o signify_v in_o their_o tongue_n a_o pilgrim_n or_o stranger_n and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o no_o better_a than_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a jerusalem_n who_o be_v not_o say_v calvin_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n faith_n from_o hagar_n the_o arabian_n be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o hagarens_n but_o since_o for_o more_o honour_n sake_n they_o call_v themselves_o saracen_n as_o if_o descend_v of_o sarah_n hagar_n mistress_n these_o saracen_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o grand_a impostor_n mahomet_n have_v be_v desperate_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a jerusalem_n and_o great_a opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n this_o mount_n sinai_n say_v paul_n answer_v to_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n bear_v in_o bondage_n who_o be_v killer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o prophet_n who_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n 1_o thes_n 2.14_o 15._o so_o be_v rather_o ishmaelite_n than_o israelites_n gen._n 6.12_o who_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o hagar_n be_v that_o be_v signify_v or_o prefigure_n mount_v sinai_n or_o jerusalem_n the_o low_a which_o consti_v of_o curse_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n and_o paul_n time_n man_n of_o low_a principle_n seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o a_o formality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n these_o be_v hagar_n or_o chagar_n which_o in_o the_o arabic_a signify_v also_o petram_fw-la a_o rock_n have_v rocky_a heart_n against_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o not_o one_o drop_n of_o true_a piety_n can_v be_v squeeze_v out_o of_o they_o and_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o common_a proverb_n such_o a_o one_o be_v as_o hard-hearted_a as_o a_o jew_n thus_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n and_o gender_v to_o bondage_n which_o be_v hagar_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o they_o be_v as_o be_v once_o say_v of_o the_o roman_n homines_fw-la ad_fw-la servitutem_fw-la parati_fw-la so_o dis-spirited_n after_o their_o murder_a christ_n that_o they_o truckle_v under_o every_o aggressor_n and_o like_o their_o brother_n issachar_n become_v ass_n couch_v under_o all_o burden_n gen._n 49.14_o they_o be_v so_o degenerate_v from_o that_o free_a noble_a and_o heroic_a offspring_n of_o abraham_n in_o their_o ancestor_n day_n that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o descend_v from_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n than_o from_o sarah_n that_o noble_a lady_n and_o princess_n seeing_z partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrem_fw-la the_o birth_n follow_v the_o belly_n this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n so_o subject_v to_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n sacrifice_n and_o circumcision_n which_o the_o hagarens_n or_o saracen_n observe_v at_o this_o day_n that_o it_o be_v say_v neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o act_n 15.10_o beside_o that_o horrible_a dread_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o rebellious_a forefather_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount-sinai_n exod._n 20.18_o 19_o be_v upon_o their_o spurious_a and_o degenerate_a offspring_n to_o this_o day_n and_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v a_o allegory_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o sarah_n be_v of_o the_o new_a and_o new_a testament_n church_n which_o he_o call_v the_o heavenly_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v jerushalajim_v in_o the_o dual_a number_n import_v as_o their_o cabalist_n confess_v the_o upper_a as_o well_v as_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o name_n jiru-shalom_a signify_v a_o vision_n of_o peace_n so_o it_o well_o shadow_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n luke_n 2.14_o rom._n 5.1_o &_o 10.15_o 1_o cor._n 7.15_o eph._n 2.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o above_o or_o to_o be_v above_o 1._o because_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v it_o not_o by_o descend_v down_o into_o the_o mount_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o remain_v in_o heaven_n he_o send_v it_o down_o by_o his_o own_o son_n this_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v heb._n 12.25_o 2._o because_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o his_o covenant_v church_n do_v descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v thither_o again_o from_o whence_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o make_v good_a his_o covenant_n in_o all_o to_o she_o 3._o because_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n have_v she_o be_v and_o well-being_n her_o birth_n and_o breed_n etc._n etc._n from_o above_o john_n 3.3_o 5._o and_o have_v her_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o her_o commoration_n be_v on_o earth_n phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.2_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o mother_n that_o bring_v forth_o all_o believer_n both_o jew_n
in_o this_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o grace_n eph._n 3.11_o as_o if_o he_o think_v long_o with_o abraham_n to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n until_o immanuel_n day_n shall_v dawn_n john_n 8.56_o yet_o all_o these_o many_o myriad_n of_o age_n christ_n be_v jom_n jom_n daily_a his_o delight_n great_a be_v god_n love_v manifest_v to_o man_n in_o make_v he_o a_o meet_a helper_n in_o time_n but_o it_o be_v much_o great_a in_o provide_v he_o a_o meet_a mediator_n before_o all_o time_n before_o either_o man_n or_o mountain_n be_v make_v and_o so_o before_o man_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o necessity_n thereof_o this_o show_v how_o marvellous_o the_o father_n heart_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o design_n of_o grace_n to_o man_n with_o who_o he_o may_v have_v just_o proceed_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o prosecute_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o never_o have_v treat_v with_o his_o son_n about_o save_v man._n inference_n 2._o how_o shall_v we_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o may_v have_v refuse_v to_o he_o send_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n may_v to_o have_v send_v he_o yet_o christ_n come_v though_o upon_o hard_a term_n zech._n 13.7_o and_o become_v a_o servant_n to_o god_n in_o this_o great_a and_o gracious_a design_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2.7_o submit_a to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n mat._n 3.15_o therefore_o begin_v he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o redemption_n work_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o take_v away_o man_n sin_n contract_v in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n he_o live_v a_o life_n of_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n to_o take_v away_o our_o life-sin_n and_o he_o die_v that_o shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n eternal_a and_o all_o along_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o both_o the_o world_n of_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o gentile_n therefore_o submit_v he_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n he_o be_v circumcise_a luke_n 2.21_o baptise_a mat._n 3.16_o take_v the_o passover_n mat._n 26.18_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n ver_fw-la 26._o though_o he_o need_v none_o of_o they_o either_o to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v sinless_a heb._n 4.15_o etc._n etc._n or_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v no_o weakness_n in_o it_o heb._n 2.13_o and_o isa_n 49.5_o and_o 50.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n with_o the_o father_n distinct_a from_o that_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o sinner_n whereby_o all_o the_o seal_n become_v proper_a to_o a_o covenant_v people_n and_o not_o common_a to_o stranger_n thereunto_o gen._n 17.7_o exod._n 12.48_o mat._n 28.20_o col._n 2.11_o 12_o &c_n &c_n but_o christ_n rcceive_v the_o seal_n by_o a_o command_n from_o the_o former_a covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o surety-ship_n for_o we_o which_o he_o have_v compact_v with_o the_o father_n not_o as_o we_o poor_a sinner_n receive_v they_o as_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o expiate_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o they_o we_o shall_v all_o ride_v at_o this_o anchor_n of_o hope_n in_o christ_n who_o pass_v through_o all_o these_o ordinance_n with_o delight_n psal_n 40.8_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n john_n 4.34_o and_o take_v sin_n out_o of_o they_o as_o he_o pass_v under_o they_o and_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n isa_n 50.5_o 6._o and_o 53.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o john_n 10.17_o 18._o and_o 12.49_o 50._o and_o 17.4_o 6._o he_o purchase_v and_o demand_v not_o only_o his_o own_o glory_n john_n 17.5_o but_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o redeem_a give_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o father_n in_o that_o covenant_n ver_fw-la 24._o where_o christ_n say_v not_o father_n i_o wish_v but_o father_n i_o will_v as_o equal_v with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n first_o in_o intention_n though_o last_o in_o execution_n why_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o swear_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o inference_n oh_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o who_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o all_o these_o to_o we_o psal_n 110.4_o heb._n 7.21_o what_o god_n bare_o say_v he_o may_v repent_v of_o upon_o a_o reserve_n of_o our_o repentance_n as_o jonah_n 3.2_o and_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o but_o what_o god_n swear_v be_v irreversible_a the_o father_n will_v not_o repent_v no_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n though_o abraham_n may_v relent_v to_o slay_v his_o isaac_n and_o the_o son_n will_v not_o repent_v of_o be_v sacrifice_v though_o then_o he_o have_v dolores_fw-la parturientis_fw-la joh_n 16.21_o strong_a pang_n of_o travail_n heb_fw-mi 5.7_o and_o be_v much_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luk._n 12.50_o here_o be_v sure_a foot_n for_o our_o faith_n though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v just_o break_v covenant_n with_o we_o because_o we_o break_v covenant_n with_o they_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o break_v covenant_n one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o they_o have_v swear_v each_o to_o other_o and_o will_v not_o repent_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v past_a rom._n 3.25_o be_v remit_v by_o this_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o and_o before_o the_o world_n even_o ever_o the_o same_o heb._n 13.8_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o they_o be_v all_o set_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.11_o and_o luke_n 16.23_o so_o sure_o shall_v all_o our_o sin_n if_o redeem_a be_v remit_v also_o and_o we_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n have_v put_v down_o all_o persecute_v power_n in_o former_a age_n so_o he_o will_v those_o of_o this_o age_n for_o he_o have_v say_v all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o christ_n phil._n 2.8_o psal_n 2.8_o and_o bid_v his_o son_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n till_o all_o his_o foe_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n psal_n 110.1_o and_o heb._n 19.13_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n zech._n 6.8_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n will_v never_o leave_v stir_v up_o of_o spirit_n till_o this_o be_v accomplish_v even_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n zech._n 12.8_o to_o effect_v it_o oh_o let_v prayer_n be_v make_v for_o christ_n psal_n 72.15_o that_o the_o father_n may_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o son_n both_o for_o his_o friend_n and_o foe_n this_o show_v how_o our_o prayer_n for_o christ_n psal_n 72.15_o gratify_v the_o father_n bowel_n as_o joab_n david_n 2_o sam._n 13._o last_o and_o 14.1_o the_o four_o inference_n be_v oh_o the_o strong_a consolation_n that_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o redemption_n which_o give_v a_o be_v and_o life_n to_o the_o temporal_a covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n afford_v to_o our_o faith_n fix_v first_o upon_o that_o former_a covenant_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o jesus_n consider_v 1._o how_o the_o father_n el_fw-es shaddai_fw-mi love_v we_o so_o before_o we_o be_v he_o design_n decree_n and_o fore-ordains_a his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o make_v he_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n prov._n 8.22_o primus_fw-la faederatus_n the_o first_o covenanter_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n we_o reckon_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n when_o a_o friend_n will_v plead_v for_o we_o in_o our_o absence_n or_o when_o a_o father_n will_v purchase_v a_o inheritance_n for_o a_o child_n unborn_a yet_o all_o this_o god_n design_v christ_n to_o do_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v yea_o before_o the_o mountain_n or_o man_n or_o the_o world_n be_v v._o 23_o 24._o while_n we_o be_v creabiles_fw-la only_o and_o not_o creaturae_fw-la capable_a only_o to_o be_v create_v but_o not_o yet_o creature_n actual_o for_o know_v to_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n not_o only_o from_o but_o also_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 15.18_o 2_o consider_v that_o this_o bargain_n be_v strike_v up_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o before_o we_o be_v but_o from_o eternity_n it_o be_v everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la as_o well_o as_o post_n the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o adam_n and_o to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o
christ_n say_v something_o to_o this_o in_o luke_n 15.7_o there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v than_o over_o ninety_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n for_o such_o the_o pharisee_n conceit_v themselves_o to_o be_v they_o be_v not_o sick_a of_o sin_n so_o slight_v they_o christ_n the_o physician_n as_o he_o oft_o tell_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o most_o man_n when_o a_o physician_n come_v to_o visit_v they_o in_o their_o health_n he_o have_v then_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n only_o but_o if_o upon_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n they_o send_v for_o he_o he_o have_v then_o to_o they_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n oh_o welcome_a welcome_o a_o thousand_o time_n welcome_a and_o assure_o the_o penitent_a prodigal_n the_o poor_a forlorn_a son_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o feel_v and_o find_v strong_a obligation_n to_o love_v his_o compassionate_a father_n more_o after_o his_o return_n and_o kind_a reception_n than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o relinquish_v his_o father_n family_n and_o spend_v his_o all_o in_o a_o far_a country_n luke_n 15.13_o 20._o to_o 32._o yea_o better_a than_o his_o elder_a brother_n that_o stay_v at_o home_n austin_n say_v the_o great_a sinner_n i_o have_v be_v the_o great_a skill_n have_v my_o physician_n show_v in_o cure_v i_o hence_o may_v it_o well_o be_v question_v whether_o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v by_o innocency_n or_o by_o penitency_n god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o great_a good_a out_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v sin_n to_o enter_v be_v it_o not_o for_o promote_a both_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o hereupon_o the_o character_n of_o pompey_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o give_v to_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o fair_a daughter_n of_o a_o very_a foul_a mother_n to_o wit_n sin_n herein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v be_v the_o most_o sublime_a chemist_n to_o extract_v best_a antidote_n out_o of_o worst_a poison_n the_o three_o account_n god_n may_v have_v keep_v all_o man_n yea_o and_o all_o angel_n in_o a_o sinless_a condition_n as_o so_o many_o courtier_n to_o proclaim_v the_o glory_n of_o creation-love_n and_o law-goodness_n and_o of_o the_o never_o break_a covenant_n of_o work_n so_o innocency_n may_v have_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o a_o law-love_n both_o in_o adam_n and_o angel_n to_o neither_o of_o which_o god_n ever_o promise_v perseverance_n but_o have_v this_o be_v so_o the_o world_n will_v never_o have_v have_v place_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n glory_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v never_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o the_o manhood_n col._n 2.9_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o relation_n betwixt_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o sinner_n have_v not_o man_n be_v sick_a there_o have_v be_v no_o physician_n to_o diet_n and_o salve_v he_o the_o most_o high_a have_v never_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n there_o have_v never_o be_v such_o a_o high_a and_o honourable_a bridegroom_n for_o such_o a_o low_a and_o sinful_a spouse_n death_n shall_v never_o have_v conquer_v death_n nor_o sinful_a dust_n make_v glorious_a king_n cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n then_o no_o redemption-love_n no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel_n all_o which_o be_v god_n eternal_a purpose_n eph._n 3.11_o to_o be_v make_v know_v in_o time_n by_o the_o church_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n v._o 3.5_o 9_o 10._o inference_n hence_o 1._o how_o ought_v we_o to_o love_n god_n in_o time_n that_o love_v we_o before_o all_o time_n 2._o that_o fetch_v we_o out_o of_o that_o vast_a mother_n nothing_o to_o make_v of_o we_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n put_v trumpet_n into_o our_o hand_n to_o proclaim_v his_o praise_n we_o may_v have_v be_v in_o judas_n place_n and_o he_o in_o we_o how_o may_v we_o be_v now_o fry_a in_o the_o furnace_n of_o hell_n 3._o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a love_n to_o bestow_v give_v it_o all_o to_o god_n gen._n 43.11_o who_o love_v thou_o with_o great_a love_n eph._n 2.4_o and_o that_o from_o eternity_n and_o will_v let_v thou_o blacken_v his_o fair_a love_n with_o thy_o feeble_a and_o sinful_a love_n man_n have_v many_o more_o motive_n to_o admire_v this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n which_o give_v be_v and_o life_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o reconciliation_n in_o meditation_n as_o 1._o that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v thus_o deep_o concern_v and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o though_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o yet_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v likewise_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o bless_a covenant_n as_o the_o sequel_n may_v make_v more_o manifest_a for_o first_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n and_o original_a or_o fountain_n thereof_o it_o be_v jehovah_n elshaddi_n gen._n 17.1_o 2._o the_o father_n have_v the_o first_o hand_n in_o it_o i_o will_v do_v it_o i_o even_o i_o gen._n 9.9_o which_o emphatical_a duplication_n of_o the_o person_n i_n import_v both_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o action_n the_o father_n make_v the_o first_o motion_n for_o bring_v mankind_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20.37_o it_o be_v the_o father_n honour_n to_o be_v first_o in_o their_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v the_o woman_n dishonour_n to_o be_v first_o in_o their_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o give_v christ_n the_o son_n for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o world_n isa_n 42.6_o and_o 44.8_o john_n 3.16_o &_o 16.27_o second_o god_n the_o son_n be_v concern_v as_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n heb._n 12.24_o the_o father_n draw_v the_o first_o platform_n of_o man_n redemption_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n propound_v this_o to_o the_o son_n who_o lie_v in_o his_o father_n bosom_n job_n 1.18_o the_o son_n free_o consent_v to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n into_o the_o world_n say_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o isa_n 6.8_o and_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10.7_o 9_o 10._o as_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n for_o a_o covenant_n not_o only_a when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o before_o the_o world_n be_v even_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n when_o he_o elect_v we_o in_o he_o so_o the_o son_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v give_v and_o to_o be_v send_v and_o to_o perform_v all_o his_o part_n of_o the_o father_n plarform_v personal_o upon_o earth_n where_o he_o willing_o live_v a_o miserable_a life_n and_o after_o die_v a_o curse_a death_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o stead_n whereby_o he_o become_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o surety_n for_o it_o heb._n 7.22_o he_o be_v god_n man_n be_v both_o adapt_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n union_n with_o god_n and_o enable_v to_o maintain_v man_n communion_n with_o he_o hence_o this_o our_o immanuel_n isa_n 7.14_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o strike_v up_o this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n whereof_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n so_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n way_n prov._n 8.22_o and_o all_o promise_n be_v propound_v ratify_v and_o accomplish_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o 21._o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n to_o make_v it_o know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o mediator_n to_o maintain_v it_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o and_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n three_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o this_o eternal_a contract_n and_o covenant_n heb._n 10.15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n bring_v all_o to_o light_v so_o he_o be_v also_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n eph._n 1.13_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n as_o the_o son_n be_v promise_v by_o this_o covenant_n to_o transact_v all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o god_n satisfaction_n and_o man_n salvation_n from_o
without_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o transact_v all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o from_o within_o man_n appertain_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o must_v be_v give_v as_o well_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o comforter_n as_o another_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n send_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 15.26_o &_o act_v 2.2_o the_o spirit_n come_v both_o as_o a_o witness_n as_o a_o seal_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_a to_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n as_o faith_n be_v man_n seal_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n seal_n joh._n 3.33_o eph._n 4.30_o not_o only_o by_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o by_o engrave_v the_o image_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_a also_o eph._n 1.14_o &_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o not_o only_o as_o bind_v the_o bargain_n but_o also_o as_o part_v of_o the_o payment_n so_o call_v the_o first-fruit_n thereof_o therefore_o chrysostom_n say_v shall_v not_o god_n give_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o loss_n in_o lose_v his_o earnest_n how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n see_v opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la not_o only_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la but_o also_o in_o this_o respect_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la too_o sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la they_o do_v all_o personal_o concur_v in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n in_o the_o eternal_a external_n and_o internal_a part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o father_n first_o frame_v the_o main_a model_n and_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n hereof_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o he_o fore-ordaining_a as_o well_o as_o foreknowing_a and_o foreseeing_a man_n fall_n say_v then_o out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o deliver_v he_o front_v go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n job_n 33.24_o than_o be_v the_o father_n gracious_a to_o man_n so_o as_o to_o find_v out_o his_o son_n a_o ransom_n a_o atonement_n tor_z he_o or_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o sore_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o plaster_n or_o as_o the_o curse_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o jam._n 5.15_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o infernal_a pit_n to_o all_o this_o the_o son_n 2._o give_v his_o hand_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o contract_a covenant_n ezek._n 17.18_o jer._n 50.15_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o grand_a undertaker_n herein_o isa_n 38.14_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o person_n to_o who_o sick_a hezekiah_n turn_v from_o the_o father_n in_o his_o pathetical_a prayer_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n way_n prov._n 8.22_o the_o father_n covenant_n with_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o out-going_a of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n man_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n delight_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o yea_o fore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n revel_v 13.8_o and_o for_o all_o this_o unutterable_a compliance_n in_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o covenant_n christ_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o before_o the_o world_n foundation_n john_n 17.24_o and_o 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v concern_v in_o manage_v this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n as_o 1._o he_o must_v overshadow_v the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1.20_o luke_n 1.35_o as_o he_o have_v overshadowed_a the_o confuse_a chaos_n in_o the_o creation_n bring_v all_o into_o form_n gen._n 1.3_o so_o curious_o frame_v christ_n body_n in_o her_o womb_n she_o know_v not_o how_o eph._n 4.9_o psal_n 139.14_o 15._o 2._o he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o temple_n in_o all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.17_o and_o rom._n 8.11_o 14._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v they_o both_o in_o grace_n and_o for_o glory_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o indwel_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n in_o saint_n do_v he_o turn_v we_o over_o to_o be_v secure_v by_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o blast_v the_o best_a gift_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o blast_v those_o excellent_a gift_n in_o adam_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o far_o excel_v in_o degree_n any_o gift_n we_o can_v receive_v christ_n have_v charge_v his_o spirit_n with_o all_o his_o redeem_a in_o this_o dark_a forlorn_a world_n and_o way-less_a wilderness_n that_o none_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v lose_v therein_o and_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o great_a for_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o so_o that_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v draw_v they_o away_o total_o and_o final_o from_o god_n god_n put_v his_o spirit_n into_o all_o his_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o indeed_o many_o time_n they_o be_v dead_a this_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v quicken_v they_o in_o their_o way_n psal_n 119.40_o 37_o 25_o 149._o and_o 143.11_o rom._n 8.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o christ_n send_v the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o to_o abide_v in_o we_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o christ_n set_v the_o spirit_n at_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n set_v faith_n at_o work_n and_o by_o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n we_o be_v preserve_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o timothy_n transcendent_a gift_n will_v soon_o have_v evaporate_v have_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o this_o abide_a spirit_n carry_v on_o his_o work_n to_o perfection_n isa_n 59.21_o and_o psal_n 138.8_o and_o phil._n 1.6_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n that_o can_v finish_v when_o he_o begin_v a_o foundation_n thus_o all_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o antelapsarian_a or_o sublapsarian_a notion_n for_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la god_n behold_v all_o thing_n uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la at_o one_o glance_n altogether_o nb._n 1_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v indeed_o primary_o against_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o command_n yet_o be_v it_o principal_o against_o god_n the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a affectation_n of_o become_v like_o god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v sow_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o only_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v concern_v 2._o meditate_v how_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v betwixt_o two_o person_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o that_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o can_v lie_v no_o more_o than_o his_o father_n to_o pray_v now_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v as_o much_o gratify_v the_o father_n bowel_n as_o joab_n request_v for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o last_o and_o 14.1_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o covenant_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la and_o be_v haeres_fw-la constitutus_fw-la a_o bear_a heir_n and_o a_o make_a heir_n god_n will_v not_o let_v he_o want_v his_o lordship_n of_o all_o act_v 10_o 36._o 3._o meditate_v god_n love_v his_o saint_n from_o eternity_n yea_o while_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o amore_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la though_o not_o complacentiae_fw-la until_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o paul_n put_v purpose_n and_o grace_n together_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o call_v to_o grace_n tit._n 1.2_o and_o 3.4_o decretum_fw-la patriae_fw-la ceu_fw-la intentionis_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la bring_v forth_o decretum_fw-la viae_fw-la medii_fw-la &_o executionis_fw-la make_v we_o first_o holy_a then_o happy_a rom._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o 4._o meditate_v look_v on_o yourselves_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n do_v who_o elect_v we_o with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o god_n
and_o a_o 1000_o more_o for_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n both_o privative_a for_o remove_v evil_a and_o positive_a for_o receive_v good_a whether_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o throne_n or_o of_o the_o footstool_n they_o be_v all_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o bless_a tree_n of_o life_n they_o do_v all_o happy_o centre_n as_o so_o many_o circumference_n or_o parallel_a line_n in_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confluence_n and_o collection_n or_o compound_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o all_o the_o river_n the_o firmament_n of_o all_o the_o star_n they_o do_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o they_o as_o the_o beam_n do_v in_o the_o sun_n or_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o single_a strong_a hold_n or_o tower_n but_o even_o a_o whole_a city_n of_o refuge_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a run_v and_o be_v safe_a prov._n 18.10_o yea_o when_o the_o proud_a wave_n of_o temptation_n and_o boisterous_a billow_n of_o tribulation_n have_v beat_v upon_o they_o here_o have_v they_o cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o their_o hope_n successful_o and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n safe_o for_o rock_n and_o mountain_n may_v depart_v but_o this_o covenant_n can_v fail_v isa_n 54.10_o 11._o thus_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v most_o see_v in_o the_o promise_n what_o be_v say_v of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o that_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v more_o abundant_o be_v say_v of_o the_o covenant_n from_o whence_o godliness_n come_v it_o be_v the_o grand_a charter_n the_o magna_n charta_fw-la of_o a_o christian_n hope_v for_o both_o world_n both_o for_o safety_n here_o and_o for_o salvation_n hereafter_o the_o covenant_n be_v indeed_o a_o promise_n but_o every_o individual_a promise_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v not_o convertible_a term_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o a_o bare_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o not_o because_o god_n the_o covenant_n maker_n be_v unfaithful_a and_o need_v such_o a_o sacred_a bond_n but_o because_o man_n be_v incredulous_a and_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v any_o matter_n more_o credible_a one_a the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n the_o one_a it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o can_v lie_v that_o speak_v in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n heb._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v be_v enough_o to_o beget_v belief_n if_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v look_v upon_o so_o sacred_a a_o matter_n as_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o inviolable_a as_o the_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n how_o much_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n revel_v 19.16_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n deut._n 32.4_o who_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o as_o god_n child_n be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v isa_n 63.8_o nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6.18_o for_o that_o will_v not_o imply_v potency_n but_o impotency_n and_o infirmity_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o omnipotency_n and_o so_o will_v if_o so_o ungod_o god_n himself_o as_o his_o love_n move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n so_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o the_o 2_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n if_o the_o word_n serious_o speak_v be_v also_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n which_o sometime_o help_v truth_n in_o necessity_n and_o clear_v man_n innocency_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n exod._n 22.11_o this_o make_v a_o promise_n more_o credible_a it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a say_n a_o honest_a man_n word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o bond_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o true_a god_n who_o word_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o render_v it_o credible_a yet_o god_n tender_v man_n infirmity_n though_o his_o word_n can_v be_v make_v more_o true_a than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v more_o credible_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o therefore_o have_v he_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n yea_o and_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n too_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o rest_v assure_v concern_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v not_o bare_o speak_v it_o but_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v it_o both_o which_o be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o yea_o and_o seal_v it_o to_o we_o also_o with_o a_o double_a seal_n 1._o with_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o his_o sacrament_n 2._o with_o the_o privy_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n visible_a oath_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o he_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o solemn_o swear_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n passion_n they_o be_v god_n broad_a seal_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o privy_a seal_n whereby_o after_o our_o believe_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n eph._n 1.13_o after_o faith_n of_o adherence_n come_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n recumbency_n on_o christ_n bring_v assurance_n from_o he_o and_o assurance_n be_v god_n seal_n as_o faith_n be_v our_o seal_n he_o that_o believe_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a john_n 3.33_o we_o yield_v first_o our_o assent_n and_o consent_v of_o faith_n lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o he_o hereby_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v and_o then_o god_n put_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o contract_n god_n honour_v our_o seal_v to_o his_o truth_n by_o his_o seal_v with_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o only_a god_n seal_n but_o also_o his_o earnest_n not_o a_o pawn_n which_o must_v be_v return_v again_o but_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v part_n of_o payment_n and_o assure_v or_o bind_v the_o bargain_n shall_v not_o therefore_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n neh._n 8.10_o and_o the_o covenant_n convey_v to_o we_o most_o strong_a consolation_n far_o better_o than_o the_o comfort_n of_o philosophy_n which_o plato_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o socrates_n do_v find_v they_o no_o better_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v yea_o and_o cicero_n when_o he_o apply_v his_o philosophical_a cordial_n as_o anodynes_n and_o antidote_n to_o some_o disconsolate_a pang_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o this_o experiment_n of_o their_o be_v ineffectual_a nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la imbecillior_fw-la mediana_n quà m_fw-la morbus_fw-la i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o my_o disease_n or_o malady_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o my_o medicine_n or_o remedy_n but_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v strong_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v small_a to_o we_o job_n 15.11_o we_o shall_v cast_v our_o anchor_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n always_o upward_o and_o fasten_v it_o not_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o it_o get_v firm_a hold_n and_o sure_a possession_n heb._n 6.19_o inference_n hence_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o must_v raise_v up_o mankind_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o first_o sin_n zech._n 9.11_o all_o mankind_n to_o wit_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o pit_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n of_o comfort_n for_o they_o in_o themselves_o and_o herein_o they_o be_v detain_v as_o so_o many_o prisoner_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o waterless_a or_o comfortless_a pit_n as_o first_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n john_n 1.11_o act_n 13.46_o with_o chap._n 3.14_o and_o 7.51_o have_v rejection_n for_o rejection_n they_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n isa_n 51.23_o who_o be_v once_o the_o high_a of_o nation_n deut._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o 26.19_o and_o 33.29_o and_o who_o land_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o now_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a 1_o thes_n 2.16_o let_v all_o place_n and_o people_n beware_v of_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o 10.29_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 15.22_o mat._n 11.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o this_o sin_n make_v grace_n it_o self_n to_o become_v our_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o mercy_n triumph_n over_o justice_n jam._n 2.13_o before_o grace_n be_v
a_o priest_n and_o 3._o gold_n as_o to_o a_o king_n the_o covenant_n make_v 1._o christ_n prophetical_a office_n we_o hereupon_o we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o in_o all_o arduous_a affair_n in_o all_o our_o difficult_a case_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o moses_n exod._n 18.22_o and_o hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n matth._n 17.5_o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a teacher_n even_o of_o ignorant_a disciple_n act._n 4.13_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o dull_a the_o scholar_n be_v if_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v but_o the_o teacher_n for_o he_o enlighten_v the_o organ_n or_o faculty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o object_n open_v our_o understanding_n in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o scripture_n to_o we_o luk._n 24.27_o 31_o 45._o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v gradual_o as_o noah_n do_v first_o open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n gen._n 8.6_o then_o he_o remove_v the_o cover_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o then_o he_o step_v out_o himself_o into_o the_o before_o drown_v but_o now_o dry_v world_n ver_fw-la 18._o thus_o our_o bless_a noah_n christ_n our_o comforter_n come_v and_o first_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n isa_n 42.6_o 7._o act._n 26_o 18._o eph._n 4.18_o col._n 1.9_o then_o he_o remove_v the_o veil_n or_o cover_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o head_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o then_o christ_n step_v into_o the_o soul_n before_o drown_v in_o sin_n but_o now_o dry_v up_o by_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o 2._o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v we_o wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n the_o offer_v and_o the_o offerer_n he_o offer_v himself_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o manhood_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o do_v not_o only_o sanctify_v but_o also_o dignify_v the_o oblation_n put_v a_o infinite_a worth_n into_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 5.1_o 2._o all_o our_o sacrifice_n or_o service_n we_o must_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n who_o must_v bring_v they_o as_o well_o as_o burn_v they_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o leu._n 1.15_o this_o office_n be_v the_o grand_a magazine_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n as_o a_o relief_n against_o all_o temptation_n heb._n 2.17_o and_o 4.15_o when_o any_o sinner_n bring_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o person_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v it_o himself_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o refuse_v it_o this_o shall_v raise_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a he_o will_v not_o nay_o he_o can_v refuse_v our_o offering_n he_o bless_v the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a where_o he_o find_v sincerity_n look_v more_o at_o truth_n than_o at_o measure_n it_o be_v the_o high-priest_n office_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n numb_a 6.23_o 24._o and_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sign_n that_o our_o highpriest_n have_v bless_v we_o when_o other_o soul_n be_v bless_v by_o we_o the_o covenant_n give_v we_o interest_n into_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o incomparable_a sacrifice_n which_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n great_a as_o well_o as_o least_o as_o the_o red-sea_n drown_v the_o stout_a champion_n in_o pharaoh_n army_n as_o well_o as_o the_o faint_v and_o weak_a soldier_n exod._n 14.13_o 30._o his_o choice_a captain_n as_o well_o as_o his_o common_a soldier_n exod._n 15.4_o so_o sin_n of_o all_o size_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red-sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o shed_v as_o much_o blood_n for_o peasant_n as_o he_o do_v for_o prince_n peccata_fw-la non_fw-la redeunt_fw-la if_o once_o upon_o our_o repentance_n our_o sin_n become_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o no_o more_o as_o israel_n the_o egyptian_n unless_o dead_a on_o the_o shore_n christ_n be_v our_o goel_n or_o near_a kinsman_n who_o have_v redeem_a our_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v mortgage_v by_o sin_n for_o we_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n pay_v our_o debt_n to_o divine_a justice_n 3._o his_o regal_a office_n be_v we_o also_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n both_o of_o our_o assurance_n and_o of_o our_o perseverance_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o king_n that_o conquer_v all_o our_o curse_a canaanites_n our_o corruption_n in_o we_o mic._n 7.18_o and_o tread_v the_o tempter_n with_o his_o temptation_n under_o our_o foot_n for_o we_o rom._n 16.20_o heb._n 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o put_v down_o all_o power_n opposite_a not_o only_o from_o without_o we_o but_o also_o from_o within_o we_o this_o be_v our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n who_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o capacitates_fw-la we_o to_o put_v our_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o enemy_n josh_n 10.24_o provide_v always_o he_o come_v as_o king_n into_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o regal_a capacity_n as_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v psal_n 24.7_o 8_o 9.10_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v open_v to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n of_o glory_n he_o will_v come_v in_o as_o a_o king_n or_o he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o at_o all_o though_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o natural_a bear_v subject_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v with_o war_n in_o our_o heart_n against_o christ_n kingly_a office_n other_o lord_n bear_v dominion_n over_o we_o isa_n 26.13_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v his_o subject_n christ_n first_o make_v a_o holy_a war_n upon_o our_o rebellious_a heart_n and_o must_v make_v we_o subject_n or_o he_o can_v never_o find_v we_o such_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110.3_o not_o external_n but_o evangelical_n to_o make_v we_o come_v in_o to_o he_o as_o true_a volunteer_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n upon_o our_o sturdy_a heart_n isa_n 8.11_o the_o elect_a taste_n not_o of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 16_o 28._o those_o carnal_a capernaite_n will_v have_v christ_n their_o king_n because_o he_o have_v be_v their_o cook_n joh._n 6.15_o it_o be_v for_o loaf_n not_o love_n ver_fw-la 26._o but_o we_o must_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n or_o we_o be_v anathema_n maran_n atha_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o that_o be_v curse_v till_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o that_o will_v not_o kiss_v his_o golden_a sceptre_n his_o iron_n rod_n will_v make_v they_o his_o footstool_n for_o reject_v his_o throne_n luke_n 19.27_o happy_a be_v such_o as_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o hold_v dependence_n on_o he_o and_o have_v their_o acquiescence_n in_o he_o matth._n 11.29.30_o three_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v we_o to_o wit_n 1._o the_o quicken_a 2._o the_o actuate_a 3._o the_o regulate_v 4._o the_o corroborate_n 5._o the_o comfort_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o make_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n yea_o and_z 6._o as_o he_o be_v convince_v 7._o supplicate_v 8._o sanctify_v 9_o seal_v 10._o discern_v 11._o witness_v 12._o adopt_v spirit_n all_o this_o and_o all_o more_o that_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v diversity_n of_o gift_n or_o grace_n all_o be_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n yea_o all_o those_o excellent_a endowment_n for_o secular_a as_o well_o as_o for_o spiritual_a employment_n exod._n 31.3_o 1_o sam._n 11.6_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 28.26_o all_o art_n and_o science_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 1.4_o &_o 3.1_o &_o 4.5_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n can_v receive_v joh._n 14_o 17._o though_o it_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o gift_n do_v we_o want_v water_n wind_n or_o fire_n the_o spirit_n be_v all_o these_o we_o can_v have_v clean_a heart_n unless_o wash_v with_o this_o water_n psal_n 51.10_o &_o joh._n 3.3_o 5._o we_o can_v have_v warm_a heart_n unless_o warm_v with_o this_o fire_n luk._n 24.32_o there_o be_v no_o sail_v to_o the_o port_n of_o heaven_n without_o this_o wind_n joh._n 3.8_o the_o fresh_a gale_n of_o this_o breathe_a spirit_n must_v first_o fill_v the_o sail_n of_o our_o affection_n turn_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o go_v off_o a_o ground_n roundly_o and_o pass_v on_o the_o road_n comfortable_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o god_n the_o son_n make_v a_o agreement_n or_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n so_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v transact_v the_o
say_v notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o inward_a combating_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n though_o esau_n and_o jacob_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n do_v struggle_v within_o thou_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o these_o two_o parallel_n or_o twin-couple_n be_v next_z and_o most_o remarkable_a first_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o esau_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o 1._o whereas_o esau_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v be_v bear_v before_o jacob_n so_o we_o be_v flesh_n before_o we_o be_v spirit_n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a adam_n before_o that_o of_o the_o heavenly_a pride_n be_v elder_a than_o humility_n and_o sin_n than_o grace_n 2._o as_o esau_n be_v strong_a as_o well_o aâ—_n elder_a than_o jacob_n be_v all_o hairy_a at_o his_o birth_n more_o like_o a_o man_n than_o a_o child_n a_o beard_a man_n or_o a_o manly_a child_n and_o therefore_o break_v forth_o before_o his_o weak_a brother_n so_o be_v the_o flesh_n oft_o strong_a as_o well_o as_o elder_a than_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o do_v oft_o break_v forth_o before_o it_o especial_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n meet_v with_o our_o corruption_n the_o tempter_n give_v fire_n by_o his_o fiery_a dart_n to_o our_o dry_a tinder_n and_o draw_v forth_o thereby_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 3._o as_o esau_n strive_v and_o struggle_v for_o the_o birthright_n that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o blessing_n be_v type_n of_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n so_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n not_o after_o the_o spirit_n even_o carnal_a man_n do_v after_o a_o fort_n strive_v and_o struggle_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o bustle_n for_o heaven_n all_o mâ—n_z the_o worst_a of_o man_n even_o wicked_a balaam_n will_v he_o save_v numb_a 24.10_o they_o universal_o like_o the_o end_n but_o like_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n they_o all_o like_a happiness_n but_o they_o like_v not_o holiness_n the_o way_n to_o happiness_n heb._n 12.14_o many_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luk._n 13.24_o there_o be_v many_o seeker_n and_o but_o few_o finder_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o at_o the_o right_a time_n psal_n 32.6_o nor_o in_o the_o right_a way_n joh._n 14.6_o nor_o at_o the_o right_a door_n joh._n 10.9_o nor_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o psal_n 119.2_o and_o 145.18_o si_fw-mi talis_fw-la sit_fw-la condâ—â—to_fw-la quarâ—eatium_fw-la qualis_fw-la dormientium_fw-la &_o repugnantium_fw-la it_o seeker_n find_v not_o what_o will_v bâ—câ—me_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o wâ—â—st_n of_o all_o of_o opposer_n and_o gainsayers_a 4._o aâ—â—_n esau_n become_v a_o cunning_a hunter_n choose_v rather_o to_o imitate_v nimrod_n and_o ishmael_n than_o abraham_n and_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o live_v before_o he_o so_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n than_o those_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o child_n of_o the_o righteous_a luk._n 16.8_o carnal_a man_n be_v more_o cunning_a hunter_n than_o the_o spiritual_a who_o can_v shift_n and_o plot_n as_o they_o can_v the_o swine_n that_o wander_v can_v make_v a_o better_a shift_n to_o get_v home_o to_o the_o trough_n than_o the_o wander_a sheep_n to_o the_o fold_n and_o as_o they_o be_v more_o cunning_a and_o crafty_a so_o they_o be_v more_o cruel_a fie_o ce_fw-fr and_o violent_a for_o destroy_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o 5._o as_o esau_n prize_v not_o spiritual_a privilege_n without_o their_o be_v line_v with_o present_a profit_n gen._n 25.32_o so_o carnal_a sensualist_n look_v all_o at_o present_a pleasure_n â—â—lling_v their_o soul_n for_o such_o trifle_n and_o say_v what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o almighty_a i_o b_o 21.13_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n be_v both_o present_a and_o pleasant_a to_o their_o palate_n they_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o toad_n which_o always_o strive_v to_o fall_v a_o sleep_n with_o her_o paw_n full_a of_o earth_n these_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o future_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v i_o to_o day_n and_o take_v thou_o the_o morrow_n say_v the_o epicure_n 6._o as_o esau_n vex_v his_o earthly_a father_n with_o his_o wicked_a wife_n curse_a canaanitish_a woman_n so_o carnal_a and_o profane_a esau_n do_v displease_v their_o heavenly_a father_n by_o betrthe_v to_o themselves_o ungodly_a canaanitish_a way_n and_o thing_n they_o be_v as_o he_o be_v gen._n 28.8_o whether_o himself_n or_o his_o way_n or_o wife_n do_v please_v god_n or_o no_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o care_n alas_o god_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o than_o thought_n he_o be_v not_o in_o their_o head_n psal_n 10.4_o nor_o in_o their_o heart_n psal_n 14.1_o nor_o in_o their_o word_n psal_n 12.4_o nor_o in_o their_o work_n or_o way_n tit._n 1.16_o those_o be_v profane_a esau_n indeed_o heb._n 12.16_o 7._o as_o esau_n be_v a_o wicked_a son_n like_o the_o ruffian_n and_o roysterer_n of_o our_o time_n play_v away_o his_o birthright_n for_o poor_a pottage_n think_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v too_o long_o a_o time_n for_o he_o to_o wait_v he_o and_o his_o son_n will_v be_v all_o dead_a before_o that_o so_o value_v not_o his_o primogeniture_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v entail_v though_o he_o have_v a_o godly_a father_n which_o show_v that_o neither_o be_v grace_n entail_v nor_o can_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v make_v any_o person_n true_o pious_a this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o our_o first_o but_o by_o our_o second_o birth_n he_o that_o be_v once_o bear_v must_v be_v bear_v again_o so_o many_o spiritual_a father_n have_v carnal_a child_n which_o value_v not_o the_o church_n in_o their_o father_n house_n nor_o will_v willing_o wait_v god_n time_n but_o be_v all_o for_o anticipate_v providence_n as_o absolom_n and_o the_o prodigal_n who_o be_v both_o for_o present_a possession_n not_o stay_v either_o god_n or_o man_n time_n 8._o as_o esau_n be_v not_o only_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o wickedness_n gen_n 27.42_o so_o carnal_a one_o as_o curse_a doeg_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o wickedness_n psal_n 52.7_o they_o warm_v themselves_o by_o something_o of_o hellfire_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v whereby_o they_o kindle_v their_o own_o endless_a flame_n and_o be_v make_v at_o last_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o bed_n or_o gridiron_n of_o everlasting_a burn_n isa_n 50.11_o and_o 30._o last_o and_o 33.14_o sin_n have_v ever_o be_v reckon_v a_o soul-murderer_n never_o a_o soul_n comforter_n 9_o as_o esau_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v do_v conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la saepe_fw-la suis_fw-la his_o name_n and_o his_o nature_n do_v notable_o accord_v for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a doer_n and_o hunter_n to_o purchase_v thereby_o the_o blessing_n and_o when_o after_o much_o pain_n in_o catch_v and_o cooking_a venison_n he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n think_v he_o have_v earn_v and_o merit_v his_o blessing_n and_o when_o proud_o he_o challenge_v it_o he_o receive_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o who_o be_v thou_o thus_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n come_v with_o much_o carnal_a confidence_n to_o god_n and_o challenge_v the_o blessing_n of_o he_o not_o as_o a_o gift_n but_o as_o a_o debt_n coelum_fw-la gratis_o non_fw-la accipient_fw-la as_o that_o popish_a pharisee_n once_o say_v they_o will_v either_o merit_v heaven_n with_o their_o work_n or_o they_o will_v make_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o as_o their_o wage_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o upon_o free_a cost_n they_o will_v earn_v it_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n those_o be_v mystical_a esau_n all_o their_o hunt_n and_o do_v can_v never_o catch_v salvation_n bless_a paul_n have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4.20_o who_o dare_v have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o but_o every_o where_o be_v a_o strict_a asserter_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n by_o faith_n when_o esau_n lose_v it_o in_o all_o his_o do_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12.16_o 17._o he_o only_o howl_v hos_fw-la 7.14_o like_o a_o dog_n tie_v up_o for_o the_o want_n of_o his_o dinner_n he_o cry_v perii_fw-la non_fw-la peccavi_fw-la for_o his_o loss_n but_o not_o for_o his_o sin_n though_o he_o weep_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o repent_v for_o that_o can_v be_v true_a repentance_n which_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o hatred_n to_o his_o brother_n 10._o as_o esau_n have_v this_o doom_n put_v upon_o he_o to_o serve_v jacob_n so_o god_n have_v put_v this_o curse_n upon_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v serve_v the_o spirit_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o
all_o humane_a diligence_n though_o that_o be_v much_o in_o both_o mother_n and_o son_n here_o as_o in_o the_o four_o remark_n can_v not_o have_v compass_v the_o blessing_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a providence_n this_o solomon_n show_v prov._n 10.4_o the_o diligent_a hand_n make_v rich_a then_o as_o correct_v his_o former_a sentence_n he_o say_v ver_fw-la 22._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a man_n diligence_n though_o as_o active_a and_o agile_a as_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o boaz_n who_o follow_v his_o business_n himself_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o every_o corner_n on_o servant_n reapers_z yea_o and_o gleaner_n he_o will_v lose_v nothing_o for_o look_v after_o will_v not_o all_o do_v without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n providence_n therefore_o all_o our_o pain_n and_o policy_n without_o prayer_n be_v but_o arena_n sine_fw-la calce_fw-la sand_n without_o lime_n they_o will_v not_o hold_v together_o the_o patriarch_n do_v all_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o endeavour_n be_v blessed_v of_o god_n only_o and_o thereby_o make_v so_o successful_a this_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n here_o all_o esau_n diligence_n in_o hunt_v for_o some_o sweet_a venison_n to_o please_v his_o father_n palate_n and_o so_o procure_v his_o father_n blessing_n be_v overrule_v by_o god_n providence_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o sundry_a signal_n circumstance_n as_o 1._o that_o isaac_n overloving_a his_o evil_a son_n esau_n must_v be_v prepare_v with_o blindness_n to_o correct_v his_o error_n 2._o that_o whereas_o isaac_n may_v have_v bless_v esau_n immediate_o before_o his_o go_v out_o from_o he_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o call_v he_o to_o he_o yet_o must_v he_o long_o for_o some_o venison_n of_o his_o son_n hunt_v before_o he_o bestow_v his_o benediction_n 3._o this_o be_v also_o a_o marvellous_a overrule_a step_n of_o providence_n that_o heâ—_n who_o be_v so_o accustom_a to_o feed_v upon_o esau_n venison_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o wild_a flesh_n and_o tame_a the_o dish_n of_o kid-flesh_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o jacob._n 4._o that_o isaac_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o for_o jacob_n voice_n and_o yet_o bless_v he_o for_o esau_n person_n while_o jacob_n name_v himself_o esau_n with_o jacob_n voice_n 5._o that_o esau_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o detain_v abroad_o till_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o blessing_n jacob_n be_v transact_v and_o peracted_a at_o home_n rabbi_n say_v that_o esau_n be_v detain_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o not_o seldom_o make_v fool_n of_o hunter_n lead_v they_o about_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v herein_o i_o know_v not_o but_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o sweet_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o that_o esau_n shall_v come_v in_o as_o soon_o as_o isaac_n have_v do_v and_o jacob_n be_v go_v out_o and_o not_o soon_o 6._o that_o last_o when_o isaac_n do_v both_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o mistake_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o complain_v of_o the_o cheat_n though_o he_o to_o please_v esau_n bare_o mention_n it_o nor_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o jacob_n as_o to_o revoke_v and_o reverse_v what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o ratify_v the_o blessing_n upon_o he_o these_o and_o other_o circumstance_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n do_v by_o a_o singular_a providence_n so_o over-rule_v isaac_n that_o he_o must_v bless_v that_o son_n which_o first_o bring_v he_o savory_n meat_n to_o the_o exhilarate_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o rebekah_n must_v procure_v this_o first_o opportunity_n for_o jacob_n that_o jacob_n make_v the_o first_o offer_n must_v have_v both_o acceptance_n and_o the_o blessing_n although_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v that_o rebekah_n do_v all_o she_o do_v by_o divine_a direction_n yet_o from_o thâ—se_a circumstance_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v safe_o and_o solid_o so_o determine_v as_o neither_o be_v it_o express_o say_v that_o isaac_n by_o divine_a direction_n blessed_n jacob_n which_o undoubted_o be_v do_v so_o see_v the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n isaac_n bless_v jacob_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11.20_o though_o do_v by_o falsehood_n and_o mistake_n for_o though_o his_o intention_n be_v at_o the_o first_o to_o bless_v esau_n yet_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o act_n and_o event_n contrary_a to_o his_o intention_n so_o strange_o disappoint_v put_v he_o for_o a_o time_n into_o a_o tremble_a astonishment_n and_o soon_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o erroneous_a intent_n whereupon_o ver_fw-la 33._o he_o confirm_v the_o blessing_n upon_o jacob_n and_o then_o do_v that_o by_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o have_v do_v by_o fancy_n misguide_v as_o to_o man_n but_o well_o guide_v as_o to_o god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v isaac_n carnal_a affection_n to_o cross_v his_o prediction_n gen._n 25.22_o 23._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v so_o over-awe_n isaac_n now_o that_o though_o he_o may_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o recall_v his_o blessing_n from_o jacob_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o but_o establish_v it_o more_o upon_o he_o in_o gen._n 27.33_o and_o more_o advise_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n gen._n 28.1_o all_o this_o show_v the_o marvellous_a working_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o while_n esau_n be_v linger_a about_o his_o hunt_n in_o the_o field_n not_o ready_o procure_v his_o prey_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n help_v jacob_n both_o to_o the_o venison_n and_o to_o the_o benediction_n thus_o the_o cripple_n complain_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.7_o while_o i_o be_o come_v another_o step_v in_o before_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o with_o esau_n here_o for_o he_o have_v not_o hope_v unfailable_a rom._n 5.5_o which_o be_v always_o bottom_v upon_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o he_o have_v much_o presumption_n and_o so_o be_v answer_v with_o a_o who_o be_v thou_o gen._n 27.33_o but_o he_o a_o profane_a man_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o jacob_n have_v so_o have_v his_o father_n blessing_n by_o god_n oracle_n settle_v upon_o he_o beyond_o isaac_n intent_n who_o expect_v venison_n from_o esau_n but_o not_o from_o jacob._n why_o isaac_n desire_v venison_n before_o he_o bless_v his_o son_n there_o be_v several_a account_n as._n 1._o some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o son_n must_v perform_v some_o service_n for_o the_o father_n before_o he_o receive_v his_o father_n blessing_n but_o no_o such_o manner_n be_v manifest_v any_o where_n in_o scripture_n 2._o other_o say_v that_o esau_n may_v earn_v his_o father_n blessing_n but_o temporal_a service_n can_v merit_v spiritual_a blessing_n such_o as_o isaac_n bestow_v on_o jacob_n indeed_o gregory_n compare_v the_o jew_n fit_o to_o esau_n for_o seek_v god_n blessing_n by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o the_o gentile_n to_o jacob_n who_o seek_v the_o blessing_n by_o a_o short_a way_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n esau_n hebr._n signify_v do_v when_o he_o think_v very_o with_o himself_o that_o with_o his_o prepare_a venison_n he_o have_v merit_v his_o father_n blessing_n so_o come_v proud_o to_o challenge_v it_o of_o he_o who_o give_v he_o no_o other_o answer_n but_z who_o be_v thou_o we_o may_v with_o esau_n hunt_v long_o enough_o in_o our_o own_o do_n or_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o shall_v we_o not_o meet_v with_o but_o miss_v the_o blessing_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n 3._o other_o say_v that_o isaac_n desire_v venison_n for_o cheer_v himself_o up_o with_o good_a cheer_n and_o wine_n for_o exhilarate_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o convey_v the_o blessing_n so_o much_o the_o better_a to_o his_o son_n in_o the_o vigour_n and_o vivacity_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n aâ—_n the_o prophet_n elisha_n call_v for_o a_o minstrel_n to_o compose_v his_o spirit_n for_o his_o prophesy_v work_n 2_o king_n 3.15_o sorrow_n and_o other_o inordinate_a passion_n do_v discompose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o prophet_n be_v both_o sadden_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o good_a elijah_n and_o grieve_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o bad_a jehoram_n so_o must_v have_v music_n to_o compose_v his_o mind_n before_o he_o prophesy_v and_o according_o we_o call_v for_o a_o psalm_n before_o we_o preach_v for_o rouse_a up_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5.18_o 19_o and_o col._n 3.16_o and_o david_n ascribe_v this_o virtue_n to_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o to_o music_n say_v wine_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n psal_n 104.15_o that_o he_o may_v more_o cheerful_o serve_v his_o maker_n that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o as_o jehosophat_n be_v 2_o chron._n 17.6_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n
for_o god_n love_v cheerfulness_n in_o his_o service_n god_n love_v both_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o a_o cheerful_a liver_n see_v also_o judg._n 9.13_o and_o prov._n 31.6_o 7_o of_o wine_n exhilarate_v virtue_n though_o we_o may_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o it_o to_o excess_n eph._n 5.18_o 4._o the_o last_o opinion_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o judicious_a author_n doctor_n lightfoot_n who_o say_v that_o isaac_n send_v esau_n for_o venison_n be_v not_o because_o meat_n and_o drink_n will_v conduce_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o spiritual_a purpose_n of_o blessing_n his_o son_n but_o he_o put_v esau_n upon_o this_o work_n that_o he_o may_v know_v thereby_o whether_o he_o shall_v bless_v he_o or_o no_o for_o his_o miss_n of_o venison_n before_o have_v occasion_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o birthright_n and_o now_o shall_v he_o miss_v of_o venison_n again_o so_o have_v nothing_o either_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o his_o father_n to_o feed_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o isaac_n that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o also_o to_o lose_v the_o blessing_n this_o to_o be_v isaac_n mind_n rebekah_n easy_o know_v and_o therefore_o she_o according_o make_v use_v of_o the_o like_a mean_n for_o her_o belove_a jacob_n advantage_n whereupon_o isaac_n likewise_o pass_v some_o blessing_n upon_o esau_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v speed_v of_o a_o prey_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v some_o blessing_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o before_o yet_o jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n by_o his_o mother_n mean_n who_o intention_n be_v undoubted_o good_a though_o the_o execution_n be_v at_o least_o seem_o evil_n which_o yet_o god_n overrule_v for_o good_a not_o suffer_v isaac_n to_o sin_n or_o to_o act_n against_o his_o own_o oracle_n and_o divine_a promise_n by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n can_v we_o but_o bring_v savory_n sincere_a service_n to_o our_o god_n who_o yet_o must_v provide_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n gen._n 22.8_o he_o love_v and_o like_v his_o own_o best_a our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v certain_o bless_v we_o we_o must_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a deut._n 16.16_o then_o send_v he_o we_o empty_a away_o here_o another_o doubt_n arise_v whether_o jacob_n do_v well_o in_o do_v those_o thing_n at_o his_o mother_n instigation_n to_o deceive_v his_o blind_a father_n and_o his_o elder_a brother_n etc._n etc._n answer_v there_o be_v various_a opinion_n concern_v this_o 1._o some_o say_v negative_o that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o but_o very_o ill_a in_o make_v no_o few_o than_o four_o lie_n three_o with_o one_o breath_n to_o his_o blind_a father_n for_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v he_o have_v scarce_o one_o merry_a hour_n ever_o after_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n sin_n will_v make_v the_o sinner_n smart_n for_o it_o when_o it_o do_v as_o it_o sure_o will_v find_v he_o out_o numb_a 32.23_o jacob_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o suffer_v all_o his_o day_n god_n follow_v he_o with_o one_o sorrow_n after_o another_o till_o his_o die_a day_n gen._n 42.36_o and_o 47.9_o few_n and_o evil_a etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o god_n retaliate_v upon_o jacob_n for_o tell_v these_o four_o lie_n to_o isaac_n 1._o i_o be_o esau_n who_o he_o be_v not_o 2._o i_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o bad_a i_o to_o hunt_v venison_n whereas_o jacob_n be_v neither_o bid_v to_o do_v so_o nor_o have_v he_o hunt_v for_o any_o venison_n 3._o in_o intitul_a god_n to_o his_o speedy_a help_v he_o to_o it_o whereas_o he_o have_v take_v a_o kid_n from_o the_o stall_n gen._n 27.19.20_o those_o be_v three_o lie_n utter_v altogether_o as_o with_o one_o breath_n again_o 4._o when_o ask_v once_o more_o if_o he_o be_v esau_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o ver_fw-la 23._o for_o this_o twist_a sin_n of_o lie_v to_o his_o father_n god_n pay_v he_o home_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n when_o his_o own_o son_n flap_v a_o great_a lie_n in_o jacob_n their_o father_n face_n about_o his_o dear_a son_n joseph_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v devour_v with_o wild_a beast_n when_o they_o have_v sell_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n whereby_o they_o plunge_v their_o old_a father_n into_o a_o deep_a despair_n and_o desire_v of_o a_o preposterous_a death_n gen._n 37.32_o 34._o yea_o and_o trouble_v this_o isaac_n their_o grandfather_n too_o as_o junius_n think_v from_o ver_fw-la 35._o for_o he_o live_v twelve_o year_n after_o this_o and_o likely_a love_a joseph_n his_o grandson_n best_o for_o his_o great_a towardliness_n by_o all_o which_o god_n teach_v jacob_n and_o so_o he_o do_v we_o what_o a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n sin_n be_v jer._n 2.19_o how_o it_o ensnare_v and_o insnarle_v the_o sinner_n at_o last_o so_o oft_o jacob_n lie_v and_o that_o deliberate_o against_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n for_o mentiri_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la mentem_fw-la ire_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o not_o by_o any_o advice_n of_o his_o godly_a mother_n who_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v but_o not_o a_o word_n we_o find_v what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v she_o teach_v not_o her_o son_n to_o lie_v in_o word_n whatever_o she_o teach_v he_o about_o those_o deed_n and_o therefore_o be_v excuse_v as_o before_o though_o modern_a divine_n not_o altogether_o concur_v with_o ancient_a father_n in_o excuse_v she_o judge_v that_o rebekah_n may_v have_v take_v a_o more_o justifiable_a course_n have_v she_o go_v her_o self_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o mind_v he_o of_o god_n promise_v to_o jacob_n and_o gentle_o exhort_v he_o to_o act_n nothing_o against_o it_o and_o then_o to_o have_v entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o bend_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_n though_o it_o thwart_v and_o cross_v his_o own_o such_o sage_a counsel_n back_v with_o argument_n cogent_n to_o he_o and_o pursue_v with_o energetical_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o incline_v isaac_n heart_n to_o obey_v his_o oracle_n this_o have_v be_v expedient_a beyâ—nd_n exception_n but_o the_o 2._o answ_n positive_o other_o do_v think_v that_o jacob_n in_o the_o general_n be_v excusable_a and_o do_v well_o in_o all_o as_o all_o be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o in_o he_o as_o in_o his_o mother_n that_o instruct_v he_o act_v all_o through_o a_o firm_a faith_n on_o god_n promise_n and_o oracle_n thus_o the_o chaldee_n read_v rebekah_n word_n to_o jacob_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o i_o by_o prophecy_n that_o the_o curse_n shall_v not_o come_v upon_o thou_o my_o son_n but_o the_o blessing_n therefore_o they_o both_o do_v concur_v with_o confidence_n upon_o a_o perilous_a project_n thus_o much_o doubtless_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v of_o jacob_n that_o he_o sin_v not_o in_o obey_v his_o mother_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o his_o mother_n sin_v not_o in_o command_v they_o as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v he_o sin_v not_o in_o represent_v esau_n by_o his_o rough_a hand_n and_o garment_n because_o this_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o levity_n of_o his_o own_o but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o godly_a mother_n nor_o do_v he_o sin_n against_o his_o godly_a father_n by_o deceive_v he_o so_o as_o to_o lead_v he_o into_o any_o error_n of_o do_v what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o he_o find_v his_o father_n blind_a in_o his_o love_n as_o well_o as_o eye_n in_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o body_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o judge_v aright_o that_o he_o mistake_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n hereupon_o he_o lead_v the_o blind_a not_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n but_o into_o it_o that_o isaac_n may_v obey_v and_o accomplish_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v jacob_n sin_n against_o his_o brother_n esau_n for_o he_o take_v nothing_o from_o he_o which_o be_v proper_o due_a to_o he_o but_o only_o challenge_v a_o right_a to_o himself_o what_o be_v his_o own_o by_o right_n so_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n now_o keep_v by_o rebekah_n not_o by_o esau_n wife_n in_o jacob_n right_a he_o have_v now_o buy_v the_o birthright_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o family_n keep_v those_o garment_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v vestes_fw-la desiderabiles_fw-la garment_n of_o desire_n goodly_a and_o fragrant_a put_v they_o upon_o jacob_n wherein_o he_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a type_n of_o our_o put_n on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 13.14_o the_o fleece_n or_o skin_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n our_o elder_a brother_n that_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n wherein_o only_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o not_o blind_a but_o all_o see_a father_n must_v be_v obtain_v act._n 4.12_o joh._n 14.6_o etc._n etc._n those_o
order_v and_o overrule_a all_o yea_o and_o counter-comforting_a he_o against_o his_o four_o cordoliums_a or_o hearts-grief_n as_o 1._o for_o his_o banishment_n from_o his_o parent_n god_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o keeper_n 2._o for_o leave_v his_o native_a country_n he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o this_o land_n 3._o for_o his_o solitary_a journey_n he_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o angel_n and_o 4._o his_o cordial_n against_o his_o poverty_n be_v that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o great_a to_o east_n and_o west_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o only_o for_o jacob_n comfort_n proper_a to_o he_o alone_o but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n in_o common_a even_o of_o all_o god_n people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o god_n presence_n and_o assistance_n at_o any_o time_n and_o in_o any_o place_n of_o their_o trouble_n this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n but_o the_o main_a mystical_a sense_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n as_o christ_n himself_o the_o best_a expounder_n of_o vision_n and_o scripture_n do_v expound_v it_o as_o prefigure_v himself_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o this_o excellent_a interpretation_n we_o have_v from_o john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o write_v chief_o of_o christ_n divinity_n as_o matthew_n and_o luke_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o before_o whereof_o who_o can_v tell_v his_o generation_n or_o genealogy_n isa_n 53.8_o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_v declare_v if_o thou_o can_v tell_v prov._n 30.4_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n be_v without_o descent_n or_o pedigree_n as_o melchisedech_n hebr._n 7.2_o in_o concurrence_n with_o all_o these_o scripture_n the_o evangelist_n john_n essay_n as_o his_o prime_a project_n and_o principal_a drift_n scope_n and_o subject_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n his_o co-eternity_n and_o co-existency_a with_o the_o father_n and_o how_o he_o be_v a_o co-agent_n with_o he_o in_o the_o creation_n joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o where_o that_o heavenly_a eagle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o divine_a soar_v out_o of_o sight_n at_o his_o first_o flight_n the_o profoundness_n of_o which_o praefatory_a mystery_n in_o those_o five_o aforesaid_a verse_n do_v so_o astonish_v a_o platonic_a philosopher_n at_o the_o read_n of_o they_o that_o though_o he_o call_v the_o evangelist_n a_o barbarian_a yet_o be_v he_o constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o he_o have_v comprise_v more_o stupendous_a stuff_n in_o those_o few_o line_n than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n have_v do_v in_o their_o voluminous_a discourse_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a acknowledgement_n and_o he_o have_v be_v a_o happy_a man_n have_v his_o admiration_n hereof_o make_v a_o thorough_a work_n upon_o his_o affection_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v he_o over_o from_o atheism_n to_o christianity_n as_o the_o read_n of_o those_o very_a verse_n do_v upon_o learned_a junius_n according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n but_o alas_o this_o vain_a philosopher_n only_o read_v this_o profound_a piece_n and_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o still_o not_o have_v divine_a teach_n he_o leave_v it_o where_o he_o find_v it_o now_o this_o highflying_a evangelist_n give_v three_o choice_a testimony_n that_o jacob_n ladder_n do_v real_o represent_v our_o bless_a redeemer_n man_n mediator_n his_o first_o testimony_n be_v joh._n 1.51_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n where_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n he_o plain_o allude_v to_o jacob_n ladder_n gen._n 28.12_o which_o represent_v christ_n who_o alone_o touch_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o two_o nature_n his_o humanity_n as_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ladder_n place_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o deity_n as_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n he_o conjoyn_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o reconcile_a all_o in_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n col._n 1.20_o eph._n 2.19_o so_o become_v the_o bridge_n as_o gregory_n call_v he_o which_o reach_v over_o from_o man_n to_o god_n a_o great_a gulf_n indeed_o as_o luke_n 16.26_o betwixt_o they_o in_o the_o fall_a estate_n be_v fix_v yet_o christ_n only_o have_v a_o reach_n long_o enough_o to_o transport_v we_o over_o it_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa_n 43.11_o by_o his_o only_a merit_n and_o mediation_n both_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n descend_v down_o upon_o man_n and_o man_n person_n and_o prayer_n do_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n who_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3.17_o the_o second_o testimony_n of_o this_o evangelist_n be_v john_n 3.13_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n like_o jacob_n ladder_n bring_v god_n down_o to_o man_n in_o his_o assumption_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o his_o godhead_n and_o carry_v man_n back_o again_o to_o god_n from_o who_o he_o have_v fall_v in_o his_o ascension_n of_o man_n nature_n up_o to_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o his_o assumption_n and_o ascention_n the_o holy_a angel_n be_v say_v to_o minister_n to_o he_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o they_o sing_v anthem_n at_o his_o birth_n luke_n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o how_o they_o will_v attend_v he_o at_o his_o second_o come_v 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8._o as_o first_o in_o his_o temptation_n mat._n 4.11_o second_o in_o his_o passion_n luke_n 22.43_o three_o in_o his_o resurrection_n john_n 20.12_o four_o in_o his_o ascension_n act_v 1.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n eph._n 1.22_o which_o be_v call_v shinan_n changeable_a creature_n psal_n 68.17_o so_o receive_v their_o confirmation_n by_o christ_n not_o to_o forsake_v their_o first_o habitation_n as_o the_o apostate_n angel_n do_v so_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o his_o church_n psal_n 34.7_o heb._n 1.14_o who_o he_o call_v his_o fullness_n eph._n 1.23_o not_o account_v himself_o complete_a until_o she_o his_o body_n be_v by_o the_o guardianship_n of_o the_o angel_n gather_v to_o he_o the_o head_n that_o where_o he_o their_o head_n be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 17.24_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n have_v this_o honour_n of_o make_v christ_n perfect_a as_o the_o member_n do_v perfect_a the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n the_o head_n the_o three_o testimony_n of_o this_o evangelist_n be_v his_o calling_z christ_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o door_n john_n 10.1_o 2_o 7._o and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o way_n john_n 14.6_o both_o which_o title_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v porta_fw-la semita_fw-la &_o scala_fw-la caeli_fw-la as_o the_o ancient_a father_n term_v he_o the_o only_a portal_n passage_n and_o path_n way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n we_o have_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v but_o to_o he_o john_n 6.66_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o go_v but_o by_o he_o to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n john_n 14.6_o act_n 4.12_o christ_n have_v pave_v we_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n heb._n 10.20_o unto_o heaven_n with_o his_o own_o meritorious_a blood_n and_o his_o flesh_n stand_v as_o a_o screen_n betwixt_o we_o and_o everlasting_a burn_n isa_n 33.14_o eph._n 2.14_o isa_n 32.2_o micah_n 5.5_o none_o of_o the_o popish_a he_o or_o she_o saint_n or_o angel_n can_v make_v a_o ladder_n of_o life_n long_o enough_o and_o strong_a enough_o whereon_o man_n may_v climb_v up_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v say_v of_o all_o such_o sorry_a saviour_n as_o cicero_n say_v of_o the_o many_o heathen_a demigod_n istos_fw-la deos_fw-la minutulos_fw-la contemno_fw-la modò_fw-la jupiter_fw-la propitium_fw-la habeam_fw-la may_v great_a jove_n be_v my_o friend_n i_o value_v not_o the_o frown_n of_o all_o the_o diminutive_a deity_n let_v the_o romanist_n fancy_n to_o themselves_o other_o false_a ladder_n we_o do_v despise_v their_o dunghil-deity_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o true_a jehovah_n our_o dear_a jesus_n will_v be_v a_o ladder_n of_o life_n to_o we_o this_o symbol_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v exhibit_v to_o jacob_n here_o as_o most_o suitable_a to_o his_o sad_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v with_o this_o sign_n of_o christ_n of_o jacob_n seed_n who_o be_v to_o spring_v out_o of_o jacob_n loin_n his_o mediation_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o great_a truth_n therefore_o that_o arise_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o ladder_n of_o life_n and_o love_n by_o which_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n upon_o earth_n while_o we_o live_v and_o admission_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o die_v
from_o my_o own_o evil_a to_o thy_o good_a way_n i_o be_o still_o within_o god_n precinct_n not_o stir_v a_o step_n or_o stride_v without_o god_n guidance_n let_v i_o still_o be_v within_o god_n protection_n thou_o have_v not_o fail_v i_o heretofore_o oh_o fail_v i_o not_o now_o in_o my_o great_a exigency_n jacob_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 77.10_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a his_o former_a experience_n relieve_v his_o infirmity_n and_o help_v to_o corroborate_v his_o present_a confidence_n gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la plus_fw-la dandum_fw-la invitatio_fw-la his_o gratitude_n for_o mercy_n already_o grant_v he_o be_v a_o excellent_a expedient_a for_o procure_v more_o and_o great_a afterward_o thankfulness_n for_o old_a blessing_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n and_o motive_n for_o fetch_v in_o new_a one_o oh_o how_o do_v jacob_n here_o celebrate_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n both_o for_o his_o chesed_a or_o bounty_n in_o promise_v so_o gracious_o to_o he_o and_o for_o his_o em_v or_o faithfulness_n in_o so_o punctual_o perform_v all_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o time_n past_a these_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n so_o oft_o join_v together_o gen._n 24.27_o psal_n 25.10_o 2_o sam._n 15.20_o and_o here_o gen._n 32.10_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o jacob_n sing_v aloud_o upon_o as_o david_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n psal_n 59.10_o 16._o both_o of_o they_o look_v upon_o mercy_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n his_o mercy_n move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o as_o before_o and_o it_o be_v covenant_n kindness_n that_o be_v most_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o turn_v our_o all_o into_o cream_n when_o we_o can_v behold_v all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n all_o the_o passage_n and_o proceed_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o come_v and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o both_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v not_o only_a mercy_n though_o that_o be_v very_o sweet_a but_o truth_n too_o every_o divine_a dispensation_n whether_o â—f_a cross_n or_o of_o comfort_n come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o we_o by_o his_o covenant_n our_o very_a cross_n as_o well_o as_o comfort_n be_v present_n send_v we_o from_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o lord_n shall_v give_v that_o which_o be_v good_a psal_n 85.12_o and_o will_v with_o hold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o psal_n 84.11_o when_o cross_n be_v good_a for_o we_o yea_o better_a than_o comfort_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n never_o but_o when_o need_v be_v 1_o pet._n 1.6_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v become_v too_o light_a and_o frothy_a it_o be_v god_n faithfulness_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o david_n acknowledge_v psal_n 119.75_o that_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o some_o heaviness_n no_o soon_o be_v we_o ripe_a to_o receive_v mercy_n but_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v it_o he_o be_v wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a in_o the_o best_a season_n isa_n 30.18_o as_o he_o wait_v upon_o jacob_n here_o prepare_v he_o by_o cross_n for_o comfort_n first_o rude_o as_o it_o be_v fight_v he_o and_o then_o rich_o indeed_o bless_v he_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v how_o good_a a_o master_n god_n be_v to_o his_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o such_o a_o lord_n to_o we_o we_o must_v be_v such_o servant_n as_o jacob_n be_v to_o he_o after_o this_o five_o argument_n jacob_n insert_v his_o principal_a petition_n deliver_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o esau_n gen._n 32.11_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o request_n at_o that_o time_n and_o which_o when_o he_o have_v well_o bolster_v up_o his_o tremble_a heart_n with_o those_o five_o aforesaid_a corroborate_n consideration_n and_o cordial_n he_o then_o place_v almost_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o wrestle_n with_o god_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o deliverance_n which_o god_n gracious_o grant_v he_o after_o this_o prayer_n lay_v warm_a upon_o his_o heart_n to_o his_o die_a day_n gen._n 48.16_o the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o so_o from_o esau_n bless_v the_o lad_n then_o follow_v his_o six_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o aggravate_v greatness_n of_o his_o danger_n and_o his_o own_o inability_n to_o relieve_v himself_o for_o i_o fear_v he_o lest_o he_o will_v come_v and_o smite_v i_o and_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o child_n gen._n 32.11_o as_o if_o he_o have_v argue_v thus_o lord_n thou_o know_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v there_o be_v neither_o hope_n nor_o help_n with_o i_o but_o my_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20.12_o i_o know_v the_o bloody-mindedness_a of_o my_o brother_n esau_n and_o how_o he_o come_v accoutre_v with_o many_o arm_n and_o arm_a man_n against_o i_o what_o can_v i_o a_o naked_a man_n and_o my_o poor_a weak_a naked_a woman_n and_o child_n do_v in_o our_o defence_n against_o he_o and_o four_o hundred_o stout_a soldier_n alas_o my_o fear_n have_v fwallow_v up_o my_o hope_n i_o be_o undo_v and_o all_o i_o if_o thou_o help_v i_o not_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o carnal_a reason_n it_o be_v say_v v._o 24._o there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o which_o admit_v of_o several_a sense_n and_o among_o other_o this_o may_v be_v well_o admit_v there_o wrestle_v the_o old_a man_n with_o he_o the_o old_a man_n or_o caâ—nal_a part_n in_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o new_a man_n or_o spiritual_a part_n in_o he_o for_o every_o new_a or_o good_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o man_n here_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o fear_n get_v the_o upperhand_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o now_o say_v with_o david_n at_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 56.3_o faith_n thrust_v out_o fear_v as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o all_o his_o other_o five_o argument_n be_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n but_o this_o six_o be_v a_o reason_n flow_v from_o weak_a flesh_n and_o strong_a fear_n for_o flesh_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o god_n the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n but_o dwell_v below_o upon_o second_o cause_n pore_v upon_o present_a thing_n and_o represent_v peril_n which_o be_v but_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o only_o real_a but_o as_o in_o a_o magnifying-glass_n far_a great_a than_o they_o indeed_o be_v thus_o it_o plain_o appear_v what_o a_o conflict_n and_o wrestle_a jacob_n have_v within_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o before_o with_o his_o former_a argument_n wherein_o he_o altogether_o look_v up_o to_o god_n he_o have_v argue_v his_o soul_n into_o a_o brisk_a and_o courageous_a condition_n but_o now_o in_o this_o six_o reason_n roll_v his_o eye_n downward_o upon_o man_n and_o pro_fw-la and_o con_v reason_v about_o his_o present_a peril_n as_o to_o humane_a help_n his_o low_a think_v mind_n mould_v he_o immediate_o into_o a_o timorous_a temper_n and_o down_o he_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o despair_v cry_v out_o i_o fear_v i_o fear_v as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o good_a jacob_n the_o flesh_n mingle_v with_o the_o spirit_n make_v he_o cry_v out_o all_o be_v go_v i_o be_o go_v my_o wife_n be_v go_v and_o my_o child_n be_v go_v my_o bloody_a brother_n will_v not_o spare_v one_o of_o we_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o many_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o jacob._n smart_v experience_n may_v easy_o evince_v we_o what_o despondency_n our_o own_o carnal_a reason_n reduce_v we_o into_o when_o we_o poor_a too_o much_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o present_a profane_a esau_n that_o wage_n war_n against_o we_o and_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o inability_n to_o withstand_v they_o who_o will_v have_v say_v that_o sarah_n shall_v give_v suck_n gen._n 21.7_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v give_v sincere_a milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o for_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o sell_n of_o ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n our_o unbelief_n have_v oft_o say_v can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 78.19_o 20._o yes_o if_o he_o will_v he_o can_v matth._n 8.2_o and_o have_v do_v it_o to_o admiration_n and_o still_o do_v it_o how_o oft_o have_v our_o fear_n make_v we_o cry_v out_o a_o massacre_n a_o massacre_n those_o man_n of_o blood_n will_v murder_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o many_o place_n in_o france_n in_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o our_o wickedness_n
be_v silent_a not_o endeavour_v to_o qualify_v his_o soul-afflicting_a question_n oh_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v yet_o when_o they_o inform_v he_o afterward_o how_o they_o have_v not_o slay_v he_o but_o sell_v he_o he_o be_v then_o satisfy_v and_o concur_v with_o they_o to_o cheat_v jacob_n with_o joseph_n bloody_a coat_n gen._n 37.31_o 32_o 33_o for_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n reuben_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o conceal_v their_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o their_o brother_n they_o dip_v joseph_n parti_fw-la colour_a coat_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o kid_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o good_a old_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o servant_n who_o be_v innocent_a as_o well_o as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cruel_a crime_n and_o dare_v not_o carry_v it_o themselves_o to_o he_o lest_o their_o discompose_v countenance_n shall_v bewray_v and_o betray_v their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n heu_fw-la quà m_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la non_fw-la prodere_fw-la vultu_fw-la their_o plot_n and_o project_n succeed_v as_o they_o have_v propose_v it_o the_o credulous_a father_n believe_v their_o lie_n cry_v some_o evil_n beast_n have_v devour_v he_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o those_o evil_a beast_n his_o bad_a son_n have_v make_v he_o away_o jacob_n credulity_n be_v apparent_a herein_o see_v he_o do_v not_o more_o strict_o examine_v both_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o son_n about_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n when_o and_o where_o they_o find_v this_o rent_n and_o bloody_a garment_n the_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v view_v where_o joseph_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v worry_v for_o there_o some_o scrap_n of_o he_o may_v be_v see_v undevour_v see_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o any_o beast_n can_v devour_v he_o all_o the_o neighbour_a inhabitant_n may_v have_v be_v ask_v whether_o evil_a beast_n haunt_v that_o place_n such_o as_o that_o courteous_a passenger_n who_o set_v wander_v joseph_n into_o his_o right_a way_n gen._n 37.15_o yea_o and_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o coat_n may_v have_v be_v under_o a_o strict_a scrutiny_n whether_o it_o be_v man_n or_o beast_n blood_n but_o alas_o the_o good_a old_a perplex_a patriarch_n be_v under_o such_o a_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n and_o such_o a_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o accuse_v the_o evil_a beast_n that_o be_v innocent_a and_o acquit_v his_o beastly_a son_n who_o he_o know_v hate_v joseph_n of_o all_o suspicion_n or_o fratricide_n or_o murder_n thus_o those_o hypocrite_n cover_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o and_o involve_v themselves_o into_o the_o guilt_n of_o many_o sin_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o hide_v one_o to_o the_o palliation_n of_o one_o lie_n arc_n require_v ten_o thus_o they_o delude_v jacob_n but_o the_o great_a jehovah_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o reuben_n be_v a_o joint_a conspirator_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o so_o wicked_o impose_v upon_o a_o credulous_a parent_n almost_o to_o the_o break_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n till_o god_n at_o last_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v though_o his_o fervency_n for_o deliver_v joseph_n as_o above_o deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v yet_o his_o inconstancy_n in_o good_a must_v be_v condemn_v for_o truth_n in_o the_o beginning_n zeal_n all_o the_o way_n and_o persverance_n to_o the_o end_n be_v the_o three_o ingredient_n whereof_o a_o right_a good_a man_n be_v compound_v and_o complete_v section_n the_o three_o have_v first_o view_v joseph_n seller_n in_o the_o second_o place_n his_o buyer_n come_v to_o the_o next_o consideration_n those_o buyer_n of_o joseph_n pass_v under_o a_o double_a name_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v ishmaelites_n gen._n 37.25_o 27_o 28._o and_o gen._n 39.1_o and_o 2._o they_o be_v call_v midianites_n gen._n 37.28_o and_o 36._o these_o two_o be_v a_o distinct_a people_n descend_v from_o a_o distinct_a original_a yet_o both_o the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n the_o ishmaelite_n spring_v from_o ishmael_n his_o son_n by_o hagar_n gen._n 16.15_o and_o the_o midianite_n from_o midian_a abraham_n son_n also_o by_o keturah_n gen._n 25.2_o yet_o be_v these_o two_o name_n promiscuous_o use_v and_o as_o it_o be_v confound_v together_o here_o as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o jud._n 8.22_o 24_o 26._o because_o the_o midianite_n live_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o exercise_v the_o trade_n of_o merchant_n among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o become_v a_o mix_a people_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o their_o habitation_n hereupon_o the_o chaldee_n call_v they_o arabian_n a_o three_o name_n to_o the_o two_o former_a of_o gnarab_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v mix_v because_o they_o be_v a_o mix_a people_n those_o ishmaelite_n and_o midianite_n be_v so_o intermingle_v each_o with_o other_o both_o in_o their_o habitation_n and_o in_o their_o conversation_n as_o to_o mutual_a commerce_n &_o intercourse_n of_o trade_n that_o they_o be_v oft_o take_v for_o one_o &_o the_o same_o people_n as_o here_o gen._n 37._o the_o two_o name_n signify_v the_o same_o person_n compare_v v._o 28._o with_o v._n 36._o and_o gen._n 39.1_o where_o it_o be_v say_v joseph_n brethren_n sell_v he_o to_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o the_o midianite_n sell_v he_o unto_o potiphar_n and_o potiphar_n buy_v he_o of_o the_o ishmaelite_n however_o here_o be_v a_o sweet_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o good_a to_o afflict_a joseph_n to_o be_v perspicuous_o see_v in_o many_o circumstance_n as_o famous_a footstep_n thereof_o the_o first_o famous_a circumstance_n be_v no_o soon_o have_v those_o conspirator_n cast_v joseph_n into_o the_o pit_n where_o they_o design_v to_o famish_v he_o till_o he_o die_v by_o famine_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o more_o cruel_a death_n than_o if_o he_o have_v die_v by_o their_o sword_n lam._n 4.6_o 9_o praestat_fw-la semel_fw-la mori_fw-la quà m_fw-la semper_fw-la moribundum_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v sudden_o dispatch_v and_o soon_o put_v out_o of_o their_o pain_n than_o to_o pine_v away_o by_o inch_n leu._n 26.39_o and_o to_o be_v torment_v a_o long_a time_n with_o fear_n and_o sense_n of_o die_v by_o famine_n a_o far_o worse_a weapon_n than_o the_o sword_n thus_o they_o lodge_v poor_a joseph_n strip_v of_o his_o two_o garment_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v he_o warm_v both_o his_o long_a coat_n that_o reach_v down_o to_o his_o ankle_n call_v tunica_n talaris_fw-la and_o his_o particoloured_a coat_n call_v polymita_n as_o lyra_n and_o menochius_fw-la say_n so_o joseph_n lie_v naked_a to_o be_v starve_v in_o the_o pit_n there_o to_o starve_v he_o with_o cold_a as_o well_o as_o with_o hunger_n and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o there_o they_o leave_v he_o in_o this_o disconsolate_a condition_n then_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v v._o 24_o 25._o wherein_o be_v a_o most_o marvellous_a providence_n this_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o any_o cast_n of_o uncertain_a chance_n out_o of_o fortune_n office_n but_o it_o be_v order_v thus_o by_o the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cast_n of_o joseph_n into_o the_o pit_n by_o the_o prevail_a influence_n of_o reuben_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n company_n to_o save_v he_o from_o be_v immediate_o murder_v be_v a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n nb._n rather_o than_o that_o god_n innocent_a joseph_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v god_n will_v when_o no_o other_o can_v be_v have_v raise_v up_o a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o deliverer_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o very_a company_n of_o the_o conspirator_n themselves_o as_o he_o have_v late_o do_v in_o this_o late_a damnable_a popish_a plot_n draw_v forth_o some_o of_o themselves_o to_o discover_v it_o so_o their_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v be_v no_o less_o a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n for_o have_v they_o present_o go_v away_o and_o not_o sit_v down_o joseph_n have_v in_o all_o probability_n perish_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o never_o have_v be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n so_o jacob_n and_o those_o very_a conspirator_n must_v have_v die_v by_o famine_n the_o death_n they_o doom_v joseph_n to_o have_v he_o not_o be_v there_o to_o relieve_v they_o gen._n 45.5_o and_o 50.20_o act._n 7.11_o 12_o 13._o how_o may_v step_v aside_o a_o little_a and_o with_o moses_n exod._n 3.3_o stand_v to_o behold_v god_n work_n of_o wonder_n 1._o in_o god_n govern_v reuben's_n the_o elder_a brother_n advice_n so_o as_o to_o get_v joseph_n cast_v into_o the_o pit_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o entire_a love_n to_o his_o brother_n or_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o self-love_n design_v hereby_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o effended_a father_n that_o move_v he_o most_o to_o make_v this_o
conspiracy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o great_a god_n have_v his_o holy_a hand_n in_o it_o to_o bring_v the_o murder_n to_o light_v think_v it_o better_a to_o expose_v he_o in_o the_o open_a field_n that_o when_o find_v it_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o spectator_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o oppose_v the_o papist_n he_o have_v murder_v himself_o hereupon_o hill_n get_v a_o sedan_n the_o murderer_n meet_v he_o about_o twelve_o a_o clock_n wednesday_n night_n after_o his_o saturday_n night_n murder_n they_o stow_z he_o into_o it_o carry_v he_o by_o turn_n to_o covent-garden_n and_o so_o to_o long-acre_n then_o to_o the_o grecian_a church_n where_o hill_n meet_v they_o with_o a_o horse_n upon_o which_o they_o mount_v the_o corpse_n before_o hill_n who_o hold_v it_o up_o one_o of_o they_o lead_v the_o horse_n as_o far_o as_o primrose-hill_n former_o call_v green-bury-hill_n as_o if_o those_o three_o most_o active_a villain_n of_o those_o very_a name_n in_o this_o barbarous_a murder_n have_v be_v prognosticate_v and_o point_v out_o by_o that_o ancient_a name_n and_o there_o they_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o dry_a ditch_n just_a as_o the_o conspire_v patriarch_n do_v joseph_n differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o this_o justice_n be_v dead_a but_o joseph_n be_v live_v when_o throw_v there_o yet_o be_v it_o do_v in_o order_n to_o make_v he_o dead_a in_o this_o place_n gyrald_n who_o twice_o before_o be_v for_o stab_v he_o now_o run_v the_o justice_n own_o sword_n through_o the_o corpse_n leave_v his_o scabbard_n and_o glove_n hard_a by_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o seem_v a_o felo_fw-la de_fw-fr se_fw-la or_o self-murderer_n another_o remark_n this_o very_a place_n primrose-hill_n beside_o its_o prophetic_a ancient_n name_v aforesaid_a have_v be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a place_n which_o the_o powder-plotter_n to_o blow_v up_o king_n james_n and_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n do_v choose_v whereon_o to_o behold_v that_o their_o so_o much_o desirable_a but_o to_o all_o good_a protestant_n most_o execrable_a and_o most_o abominable_a blast_n though_o that_o plot_n of_o blow_v up_o our_o three_o state_n be_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n blow_v up_o it_o self_n by_o a_o blind_a letter_n etc._n etc._n see_v my_o church_n history_n second_o edition_n page_n 476._o as_o if_o this_o double_a choice_n of_o that_o self_n same_o primrose-hill_n both_o then_o and_o now_o yet_o for_o differ_v end_n have_v some_o harmony_n of_o high_a expectation_n in_o it_o but_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o former_a hypocrite_n perish_v job_n 8._o 13_o 14_o 15._o so_o hitherto_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o latter_a their_o sin_n have_v sure_o find_v they_o out_o numb_a 32.23_o as_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n find_v they_o gen._n 42.21_o 22._o god_n have_v require_v blood_n at_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n though_o they_o never_o come_v up_o to_o that_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n there_o express_v to_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a etc._n etc._n but_o have_v have_v such_o brazen_a brow_n notwithstanding_o the_o clear_a conviction_n to_o profess_v themselves_o as_o innocent_a as_o the_o child_n unborn_a even_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o symbolize_v with_o the_o patriarch_n who_o say_v come_v let_v we_o kill_v joseph_n and_o we_o will_v say_v some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o gen._n 37.20_o so_o say_v the_o present_a plotter_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o will_v lay_v all_o upon_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o say_v they_o be_v the_o evil_a bâ—â—â—â—_n that_o have_v do_v it_o thus_o they_o stick_v not_o at_o brutish_a act_n be_v no_o better_a than_o brute_n and_o the_o evil_a beast_n themselves_o can_v commit_v they_o but_o care_v not_o to_o own_v they_o cover_v matchless_a murder_n with_o a_o palpable_a lie_n thus_o the_o powder-plotter_n teach_v they_o this_o trick_n who_o then_o project_v to_o lay_v the_o blow_v up_o of_o the_o parliament_n upon_o the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o god_n rescue_v joseph_n out_o of_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o protestant_a king_n and_o parliament_n out_o of_o the_o like_a hand_n of_o papist_n in_o king_n james_n reign_n so_o god_n have_v deliver_v do_v deliver_v and_o we_o trust_v will_v do_v 2_o cor._n 1.10_o section_n the_o four_o have_v discourse_v upon_o 1._o the_o seller_n 2._o the_o buyer_n of_o joseph_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o cause_n how_o joseph_n come_v to_o be_v sell_v it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v envy_n it_o be_v say_v his_o brethren_n hate_v he_o gen._n 37.4_o and_o they_o envy_v he_o v._o 11._o and_o stephen_n say_v peremptory_o that_o the_o patriarch_n move_v with_o envy_n sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n act._n 7._o 9_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o moses_n mention_v so_o wit_n joseph_n be_v but_o a_o child_n manifest_v himself_o of_o a_o most_o towardly_a disposition_n above_o all_o his_o brethren_n appear_v more_o virtuous_a and_o more_o religious_a than_o they_o all_o hence_o he_o become_v his_o father_n darling_n gen._n 37.3_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o old_a age_n as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o for_o so_o benjamin_n be_v too_o and_o more_o than_o he_o but_o also_o because_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v read_v that_o clause_n moral_o he_o be_v a_o prudent_a and_o pious_a son_n and_o a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n prov._n 10.1_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o old_a stripling_n for_o his_o grave_a deportment_n in_o quo_fw-la ante_fw-la canos_fw-la sapientia_fw-la his_o behaviour_n be_v manly_a while_o but_o a_o child_n and_o therefore_o some_o say_v hence_o jacob_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foresee_v he_o will_v grow_v up_o unto_o a_o greatness_n above_o benjamin_n and_o all_o his_o brethren_n as_o gen._n 49.22_o 26._o therefore_o be_v he_o peculiar_o call_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n love_n so_o pirkei_n rab._n eliez_n cap._n 38._o though_o benjamin_n be_v fifteen_o year_n young_a than_o joseph_n so_o more_o tender_a and_o more_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n old_a age_n yea_o and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jacob_n life_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o young_a lad_n gen._n 44.30_o call_v a_o lad_n there_o though_o then_o he_o be_v a_o large_a lad_n thirty_o year_n old_a as_o some_o compute_v and_o have_v at_o that_o time_n ten_o child_n yet_o benjamin_n be_v but_o a_o lad_n in_o their_o phrase_n because_o the_o young_a of_o they_o and_o then_o joseph_n be_v repute_v lose_v the_o father_n darling_n but_o at_o this_o time_n benjamin_n be_v not_o above_o one_o year_n old_a at_o joseph_n sale_n can_v not_o be_v so_o capable_a of_o his_o father_n love_n as_o joseph_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o his_o belove_a rachel_n and_o much_o long_v for_o on_o both_o side_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o as_o josephus_n say_v have_v much_o of_o his_o mother_n resemblance_n therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v the_o best_a belove_a when_o he_o be_v bear_v especial_o prove_v pver_fw-la bonae_fw-la indolis_fw-la a_o child_n of_o good_a towardliness_n who_o jacob_n do_v not_o educate_v though_o his_o darling_n in_o idleness_n and_o cocker_a vanity_n which_o corrupt_v and_o undo_v many_o youth_n but_o bring_v he_o up_o in_o that_o honest_a employ_v of_o feed_v his_o father_n flock_n gen_n 37.2_o then_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o calling_n not_o only_o honest_a but_o honourable_a and_o exceed_v advantageous_a for_o the_o patriarch_n wealth_n and_o the_o external_a blessing_n of_o god_n consist_v most_o in_o cattle_n ol_v all_o sort_n therefore_o jacob_n set_v his_o dear_a joseph_n not_o deem_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o his_o darling_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n even_o with_o the_o son_n of_o his_o secondary_a wife_n the_o handmaid_n to_o wit_n with_o dan_n and_o napthali_n the_o son_n of_o bilhah_n and_o with_o god_n and_o asher_n the_o son_n of_o zilpah_n with_o those_o joseph_n humble_o consort_v in_o this_o mean_v employ_v though_o those_o son_n of_o jacob_n pilgashoth_n or_o concubine_n make_v a_o slave_n or_o servant_n of_o he_o as_o nagnar_n signify_v they_o make_v he_o their_o jack-boy_n as_o joshuah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o boy_n to_o moses_n exod._n 24.13_o thus_o ainsworth_n read_v that_o gen._n 37.2_o and_o he_o be_v a_o lad_n with_o the_o son_n of_o bilhah_n and_o zilpah_n which_o dr._n lightfoot_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v their_o boy_n and_o servant_n to_o run_v their_o errand_n this_o cruelty_n of_o his_o consort_n to_o he_o some_o think_v he_o complain_v of_o to_o his_o father_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o be_v bring_v their_o evil_a report_n to_o jacob_n that_o be_v their_o injurious_a usage_n of_o he_o
do_v hear_v of_o reuben_n incest_n gen._n 35.22_o be_v jacob_n hear_v of_o if_o to_o which_o the_o greek_a version_n add_v and_o it_o appear_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o necessary_o presuppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o do_v jacob_n word_n to_o simeon_n and_o levi_n gen._n 34.30_o ye_o have_v make_v i_o to_o stink_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o must_v therefore_o know_v of_o their_o cruelty_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o intimation_n of_o jacob_n know_v this_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o five_o reason_n aforesaid_a the_o other_o opinion_n that_o jacob_n can_v not_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o transaction_n betwixt_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o that_o horrid_a conspiracy_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o so_o much_o improbable_a upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o jacob_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o who_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o far_o off_o as_o be_v about_o two_o thousand_o of_o year_n even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o shiloh_n gen._n 49.10_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n can_v not_o well_o but_o be_v able_a by_o that_o same_o spirit_n to_o look_v back_o and_o behold_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v comparative_o but_o the_o other_o day_n as_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 5.26_o that_o be_v know_v thou_o not_o how_o i_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n whereby_o i_o know_v all_o thou_o do_v in_o my_o absence_n though_o thou_o seek_v to_o conceal_v it_o from_o i_o the_o same_o might_n jacob_n say_v to_o his_o son_n that_o in_o spirit_n he_o have_v discern_v all_o they_o have_v do_v to_o joseph_n it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v object_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n as_o 2_o sam._n 7.3_o and_o 1_o sam._n 16.6_o etc._n etc._n yea_o elisha_n himself_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v hide_v this_o same_o thing_n from_o i_o 2_o king_n 4.27_o and_o again_o he_o know_v not_o where_o the_o hatchet_n head_n be_v sink_v 2_o king_n 6.6_o answ_n it_o be_v ready_o grant_v that_o god_n may_v also_o hide_v this_o matter_n of_o joseph_n mischief_n from_o his_o father_n for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o notwithstanding_o that_o jewish_a fable_n how_o serah_n asser_n daughter_n gen._n 46.17_o so_o jacob_n niece_n or_o grandchild_n tell_v jacob_n her_o grandfather_n that_o her_o uncle_n joseph_n be_v alive_a for_o which_o good_a office_n say_v the_o hebrew_n she_o be_v translate_v alive_a into_o paradise_n otherwise_o jacob_n have_v not_o mourn_v for_o joseph_n when_o his_o son_n do_v deceive_v he_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o kid_n in_o stead_n of_o joseph_n blood_n as_o he_o have_v deceive_v his_o father_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o skin_n of_o a_o kid_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o venison_n and_o his_o own_o skin_n gen._n 37.32_o etc._n etc._n 27.16_o and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o this_o have_v jacob_n still_o know_v of_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v swoon_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o joseph_n life_n gen._n 45.26_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n for_o jacob_n to_o be_v mourning_n for_o joseph_n as_o if_o dead_a which_o his_o unnatural_a son_n impose_v upon_o their_o too_o credulous_a father_n first_o they_o cause_v his_o woe_n and_o then_o come_v to_o comfort_v he_o gen._n 37.35_o miserable_a comforter_n 2._o consider_v how_o joseph_n nourish_v his_o father_n and_o his_o family_n seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n as_o his_o father_n have_v nourish_v he_o seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o sale_n gen._n 37.2_o for_o jacob_n be_v 130_o year_n old_a when_o he_o have_v his_o happy_a meeting_n with_o joseph_n gen._n 47.9_o and_o live_v with_o he_o seventeen_o year_n after_o he_o be_v 147_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v v._o 28._o now_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v probable_a that_o though_o jacob_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o first_o thirteen_o year_n about_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o conceal_v the_o next_o seventeen_o year_n too_o which_o be_v the_o sweet_a part_n of_o jacob_n life_n see_v the_o sell_v son_n repent_v and_o the_o sold_n son_n advance_v as_o after_o beside_o 3._o it_o be_v probable_a also_o jacob_n have_v a_o jealousy_n that_o his_o son_n have_v tell_v he_o a_o lie_n when_o they_o show_v he_o joseph_n coat_n as_o though_o some_o beast_n have_v devour_v he_o gen._n 37.32_o and_o it_o be_v but_o rational_a that_o he_o must_v suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o story_n herein_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o their_o envy_n against_o he_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o goodness_n and_o of_o their_o hatred_n to_o he_o gen._n 37.4_o 11._o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o he_o the_o hate_a will_v be_v harm_v by_o the_o hater_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v therefore_o jacob_n be_v just_o jealous_a that_o they_o consult_v his_o ruin_n which_o admit_v of_o a_o double_a demonstration_n 1._o this_o jealousy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v his_o son_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o let_v benjamin_n go_v with_o they_o to_o egypt_n see_v his_o send_n joseph_n to_o they_o upon_o a_o visit_n have_v such_o a_o sad_a success_n compare_v gen._n 37.13_o 18._o with_o 42.36_o 38._o he_o be_v afraid_a v._o 4._o lest_o mischief_n shall_v befall_v he_o judicious_a pareus_n personate_v here_o distress_v jacob_n as_o speak_v thus_o i_o have_v now_o none_o leave_v of_o my_o dear_a rachel_n but_o benjamin_n i_o shrewd_o suspect_v that_o you_o have_v bereave_v i_o both_o of_o joseph_n and_o simeon_n both_o who_o i_o fear_v you_o have_v slay_v suppose_v simeon_n be_v alive_a and_o in_o hold_v as_o you_o say_v for_o a_o spy_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v a_o naughty_a son_n in_o make_v i_o stink_n among_o all_o my_o neighbour_n by_o his_o bloody_a butchery_n upon_o shechem_n gen._n 34.30_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o exchange_v my_o only_a hopeful_a son_n benjamin_n for_o he_o beside_o the_o journey_n be_v dangerous_a and_o you_o be_v wicked_a who_o perhaps_o have_v kill_v joseph_n who_o be_v send_v to_o you_o yourselves_o and_o now_o you_o pretend_v that_o simeon_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o egypt_n who_o possible_o in_o some_o rude_a squabble_n you_o have_v kill_v also_o and_o now_o you_o design_v to_o take_v off_o benjamin_n also_o as_o i_o never_o see_v joseph_n more_o after_o i_o send_v he_o to_o you_o so_o shall_v i_o never_o see_v benjamin_n more_o shall_v i_o send_v he_o with_o you_o let_v who_o will_v go_v and_o release_n simeon_n my_o dear_a benjamin_n i_o will_v not_o venture_v all_o this_o do_v evidence_n that_o jacob_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a but_o have_v at_o least_o a_o presumptive_a knowledge_n of_o their_o treachery_n to_o he_o about_o joseph_n which_o he_o make_v more_o plain_a by_o say_v gen._n 43.14_o if_o i_o be_v robe_v of_o my_o child_n i_o be_o robe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o if_o by_o your_o importunity_n as_o you_o have_v robe_v i_o of_o both_o joseph_n and_o simeon_n so_o you_o rob_v i_o of_o my_o benjamin_n also_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v esth_n 4.16_o act._n 21.14_o but_o the_o second_o evidence_n be_v jacob_n look_v upon_o his_o ten_o son_n as_o a_o company_n of_o liar_n in_o tell_v he_o that_o tale_n that_o joseph_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o when_o they_o come_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o a_o truth_n that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o gen._n 45.26_o this_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n upon_o all_o liar_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o tell_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v crack_v their_o credit_n with_o their_o father_n in_o impose_v upon_o his_o credulity_n that_o some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v joseph_n and_o now_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o can_v hardly_o believe_v partly_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o news_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a for_o tarda_fw-la solet_fw-la magnis_fw-la rebus_fw-la adesse_fw-la fides_n man_n especial_o man_n in_o misery_n very_o hardly_o have_v a_o faith_n for_o a_o unexpected_a mercy_n more_o especial_o if_o very_o great_a the_o four_o ground_n of_o its_o probability_n that_o jacob_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o joseph_n sale_n draw_v from_o the_o sense_n that_o some_o put_v upon_o joseph_n title_n or_o epithet_n jacob_n give_v he_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n slyl_v he_o one_o separate_v from_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49.26_o that_o be_v joseph_n be_v a_o nazar_n in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v separate_v as_o the_o hebr._n signify_v himself_n from_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o his_o
portion_n gen._n 48.5.22_o num._n 1.10_o 1_o chron._n 5.1_o thus_o christian_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o god_n hebr._n 12.23_o have_v special_a prerogative_n as_o those_o under_o the_o law_n have_v deut._n 21.17_o even_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o as_o joseph_n wear_v a_o particoloured_a coat_n so_o christian_n be_v clothe_v with_o variety_n of_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o 2_o per._n 1.4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o joseph_n be_v the_o best_a belove_a of_o his_o earthly_a father_n gen._n 37.3_o so_o be_v christian_n of_o their_o heavenly_a 4._o they_o be_v envy_v by_o false_a brethren_n nickname_v persecute_v etc._n etc._n as_o joseph_n be_v 5._o the_o keeper_n of_o they_o will_v take_v away_o their_o coat_n or_o vail_n cant._n 5.7_o and_o if_o the_o world_n or_o sin_n become_v their_o mistress_n it_o will_v make_v they_o naked_a exod._n 32.25_o 6._o their_o bow_n also_o abide_v in_o strength_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o even_o triumpher_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o 7._o they_o be_v first_o humble_v then_o exalt_v 8._o they_o be_v exalt_v to_o high_a honour_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o 9_o they_o likewise_o feed_v many_o prov._n 10.21_o 10._o their_o bone_n also_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n in_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n viz._n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n hebr._n 11.35_o prov._n 14.32_o chap._n xv._o the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n intermingle_v unto_o both_o their_o death_n have_v handle_v the_o history_n of_o jacob_n six_o cross_n to_o wit_n the_o suppose_a death_n of_o his_o jewel_n joseph_n under_o which_o he_o long_o mourn_v even_o twenty_o three_o year_n gen._n 37.34_o but_o at_o last_o be_v comfort_v with_o that_o joyful_a news_n joseph_n be_v yet_o alive_a gen._n 45.26_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o have_v send_v for_o we_o all_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o though_o these_o glad_a tiding_n at_o first_o seem_v absurd_a and_o incredible_a to_o jacob_n for_o those_o man_n have_v crack_v their_o credit_n with_o their_o father_n in_o tell_v he_o a_o tale_n when_o they_o can_v first_o cause_v his_o woe_n and_o then_o come_v to_o comfort_v he_o gen._n 37.32_o 35._o and_o therefore_o now_o be_v hardly_o believe_v his_o heart_n faint_v for_o his_o believe_v they_o not_o his_o fear_n prevail_v over_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o conflict_n put_v he_o into_o a_o swoon_a or_o faint_v fit_a yet_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wagon_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 27._o his_o spirit_n revive_v septuag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o fire_v stir_v up_o that_o lie_v bury_v under_o ash_n such_o assurance_n have_v deed_n above_o word_n his_o son_n stiff_o affirm_v it_o for_o truth_n their_o brother_n benjamin_n also_o attest_v it_o with_o they_o and_o they_o likewise_o confirm_v it_o by_o produce_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o change_n of_o raiment_n or_o rich_a robe_n joseph_n have_v give_v they_o benjamin_n show_v he_o the_o three_o hundred_o shekel_n and_o five_o costly_a suit_n bestow_v by_o his_o brother_n upon_o he_o above_o all_o they_o all_o set_v before_o he_o the_o ten_o he_o ass_n load_v with_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o egypt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ten_o she-ass_n carry_v corn_n and_o bread_n etc._n etc._n for_o himself_o by_o the_o way_n and_o last_o the_o wagon_n and_o royal_a chariot_n relate_v withal_o all_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v be_v the_o undeniable_a demonstration_n then_o his_o spirit_n return_v to_o his_o heart_n after_o a_o sad_a recoil_v and_o he_o recover_v out_o of_o his_o sudden_a consternation_n be_v cheer_v up_o with_o a_o belief_n of_o all_o gen._n 47.19_o 22_o 23_o 26_o 27_o 28._o hereupon_o as_o strange_o transport_v he_o cry_v it_o be_v enough_o leap_v levalto_n as_o it_o be_v he_o rejoice_v more_o for_o his_o son_n joseph_n life_n than_o for_o his_o lordship_n ☞_o thus_o jacob_n twenty_o three_o year_n sorrow_n and_o that_o for_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v only_o suspect_v not_o real_a for_o all_o this_o time_n joseph_n be_v alive_a ever_o and_o anon_o in_o great_a favour_n while_o his_o father_n sorrow_v for_o he_o as_o if_o dead_a god_n gracious_o convert_v into_o great_a joy_n he_o than_o be_v no_o stoic_a as_o one_o without_o passion_n his_o belief_n raise_v he_o up_o as_o his_o unbelief_n cast_v he_o down_o rom._n 5.1_o 4._o and_o thus_o also_o we_o childish_o torment_v ourselves_o with_o our_o oft_o conceit_a and_o groundless_a fear_n as_o he_o do_v fear_n have_v torment_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o set_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n and_o render_v it_o restless_a but_o faith_n work_v hope_n peace_n and_o joy_n rom._n 15.13_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o contentful_a complacency_n and_o acquiescency_n no_o soon_o have_v he_o well_o digest_v this_o fear_n but_o another_o fear_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n jacob_n seven_o cross_n to_o make_v up_o his_o calamity_n into_o the_o perfect_a sabbatical_a number_n of_o seven_o his_o fear_n to_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n though_o it_o be_v to_o see_v his_o jewel_n joseph_n there_o and_o his_o own_o late_a resolve_n so_o to_o do_v this_o grand_a doubt_n lie_v first_o about_o his_o warrant_n for_o his_o peregrination_n or_o journey_n to_o egypt_n when_o this_o be_v remove_v he_o trust_v god_n for_o his_o welcome_n thither_o and_o welfare_n there_o such_o fear_n do_v fall_v upon_o he_o that_o in_o his_o consult_v with_o god_n about_o it_o god_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n gen._n 46.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o though_o he_o have_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n as_o to_o his_o prospect_n of_o present_a providence_n in_o humane_a matter_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v now_o force_v out_o of_o canaan_n by_o that_o famine_n which_o god_n have_v call_v for_o psal_n 105.16_o so_o his_o call_n from_o that_o place_n seem_v clear_a to_o he_o 2._o he_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v corn_n no_o where_o but_o in_o egypt_n hereupon_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n why_o gaze_v you_o one_o upon_o another_o as_o at_o your_o wit_n end_n we_o must_v have_v corn_n from_o thence_o or_o we_o can_v live_v we_o must_v certain_o die_v gen._n 42.1.2_o therefore_o his_o call_n to_o that_o place_n seem_v clear_a also_o 3._o he_o have_v likewise_o the_o royal_a invitation_n of_o pharaoh_n thither_o and_o all_o accommodation_n for_o ease_n and_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o for_o subsistency_n in_o his_o undertake_n the_o journey_n 4._o he_o have_v as_o joyful_a as_o well_o as_o lawful_a a_o errand_n as_o ever_o mortal_a man_n have_v to_o see_v his_o own_o best-beloved_a joseph_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v for_o twenty_o three_o year_n but_o think_v very_o he_o have_v be_v bury_v so_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o some_o brute_n beast_n that_o have_v devour_v he_o 5._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n be_v his_o jewel_n joseph_n who_o have_v send_v for_o he_o also_o by_o royal_a authority_n and_o send_v both_o such_o wagon_n and_o such_o provision_n not_o only_o of_o common_a but_o of_o precious_a thing_n as_o make_v he_o his_o son_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n all_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o take_v this_o tedious_a journey_n remark_n first_o the_o common_a course_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o humane_a affair_n be_v that_o parent_n do_v provide_v for_o their_o child_n not_o child_n for_o parent_n 2_o cor._n 12.14_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o lay_v up_o portion_n and_o provision_n for_o their_o posterity_n but_o here_o it_o be_v just_a contrary_n the_o son_n be_v the_o storer_n and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o starve_a god_n way_n be_v not_o as_o man_n have_v man_n be_v god_n counsellor_n he_o will_v have_v counsel_v thus_o see_v canaan_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n offspring_n let_v jacob_n lie_v up_o provision_n in_o his_o own_o land_n and_o let_v joseph_n be_v famish_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o force_v home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n and_o so_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n no_o say_v the_o most_o wise_a god_n it_o shall_v be_v thus_o jacob_n the_o father_n must_v be_v starve_v in_o that_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o joseph_n the_o son_n must_v be_v the_o storer_n in_o egypt_n that_o curse_a country_n of_o cham_n as_o david_n call_v it_o psal_n 105.23_o 27._o and_o 78.51_o and_o though_o this_o seem_v absurd_a to_o humane_a apprehension_n and_o apparent_o repugnant_a to_o my_o express_a promise_n yet_o jacob_n must_v leave_v his_o land_n of_o canaan_n wherein_o he_o have_v seat_v himself_o as_o now_o a_o possessor_n of_o my_o promise_n so_o oft_o renew_v and_o must_v go_v down_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n there_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a pilgrim_n
into_o vast_a multitude_n they_o spread_v further_o than_o goshen_n and_o have_v egyptian_a family_n nigh_o and_o among_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o destroy_a angel_n do_v distinguish_v their_o door_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n exod._n 1.2.7.23_o and_o that_o the_o israelite_n depart_v borrow_a of_o their_o neighbour_n the_o egyptian_n jewel_n and_o earring_n etc._n etc._n v._n 35_o 37._o yet_o none_o save_v joseph_n be_v say_v to_o live_v at_o the_o court_n account_v with_o david_n that_o one_o day_n in_o god_n court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o in_o saul_n or_o pharaoh_n court_n psal_n 84.10_o and_o with_o moses_n esteem_v it_o better_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n hebr._n 11.25_o 26._o 6._o it_o teach_v that_o as_o those_o shepherd_n israelites_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o more_o courtly_a egyptian_n so_o every_o israelite_n indeed_o joh._n 1.47_o be_v still_o abominable_a to_o the_o gypsy_n of_o the_o world_n solomon_n say_v he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 29.27_o where_o he_o show_v there_o be_v no_o love_n lose_v betwixt_o they_o there_o be_v antipathy_n in_o nature_n as_o betwixt_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o cock_n the_o dog_n and_o the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n but_o none_o like_o that_o of_o the_o old_a enmity_n gen._n 3.15_o betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a yet_o thus_o differ_v the_o former_a hate_n non_fw-la virum_fw-la sed_fw-la vitium_fw-la not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o the_o physician_n hate_v the_o disease_n but_o love_v the_o patient_n but_o the_o latter_a hate_v both_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o gracious_a 1._o grace_n because_o it_o contradict_v his_o vice_n which_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v 2._o the_o gracious_a because_o such_o have_v a_o countermotion_n to_o he_o and_o justle_v as_o it_o be_v against_o he_o with_o his_o contrary_a course_n 1_o joh._n 3.12_o second_o have_v view_v jacob_n prosperity_n come_v we_o now_o to_o his_o adversity_n the_o catastrophe_n and_o epilogue_n of_o his_o pilgrimage-comedy_n god_n do_v with_o he_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v say_v to_o do_v joh._n 2.10_o keep_v the_o best_a wine_n for_o the_o last_o jacob_n tell_v pharaoh_n his_o day_n have_v be_v full_a of_o evil_n gen._n 47.9_o he_o have_v many_o cross_n attend_v he_o i_o have_v as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v number_v seven_o principal_a one_o there_o be_v other_o less_o principal_a that_o pinch_v he_o as_o 1._o his_o hard_a service_n in_o laban_n house_n 2._o the_o suborn_n of_o leah_n for_o rachel_n 3._o the_o fornication_n of_o judah_n with_o thamar_n unlike_a joseph_n for_o chastity_n 4._o the_o detain_v of_o simeon_n in_o egypt_n prison_n 5._o the_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o dear_a benjamin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o bear_v he_o through_o all_o as_o psal_n 34.19_o and_o at_o last_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o wealthy_a place_n psal_n 66.12_o even_o to_o sit_v down_o without_o any_o more_o cross_n in_o the_o fat_a of_o that_o fat_a land_n of_o egypt_n for_o his_o last_o seventeen_o year_n gen._n 47.28_o so_o long_a jacob_n have_v nourish_v joseph_n gen._n 37.2_o and_o just_o so_o long_a joseph_n nourish_v jacob_n bis_n pveri_fw-la senes_fw-la old_a man_n be_v twice_o child_n the_o sweet_a day_n jacob_n ever_o see_v be_v these_o seventeen_o his_o time_n in_o egypt_n be_v the_o large_a white_a of_o mercy_n with_o the_o least_o black_a of_o misery_n in_o the_o whole_a table_n of_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n life_n god_n reserve_v his_o best_a for_o jacob_n last_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o last_v always_o for_o at_o last_o the_o infirmity_n and_o imbecility_n of_o old_a age_n which_o be_v call_v a_o evil_a age_n eccles_n 12.1_o come_v upon_o he_o which_o make_v his_o second_o state_n a_o state_n of_o adversity_n that_o usher_v in_o death_n by_o a_o linger_a sickness_n yet_o before_o this_o he_o see_v god_n promise_n begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 46.3_o and_o he_o see_v before_o his_o last_o sickness_n that_o his_o offspring_n grow_v and_o multiply_v exceed_o gen._n 47.27_o god_n die_v not_o in_o any_o man_n debt_n neither_o will_v he_o let_v jacob_n die_v till_o he_o see_v some_o part_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o promise_n god_n be_v never_o short_a but_o oft_o over_o hit_v promise_n nor_o will_v he_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o suffer_v this_o seventeen_o year_n in_o egypt_n though_o the_o first_o five_o of_o they_o be_v year_n of_o sore_a famine_n for_o moses_n in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o this_o 27_o verse_n mind_v we_o how_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v commodious_o seat_v in_o goshen_n 2._o be_v accommodate_v with_o peaceable_a possession_n either_o farm_a under_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o land_n sell_v to_o he_o by_o the_o famine_n ver_fw-la 21._o or_o frank_o rather_o as_o a_o donative_n bestow_v upon_o she_o by_o he_o 3._o be_v wonderful_o advance_v with_o a_o increase_n of_o wealth_n both_o in_o coin_n and_o cattle_n 4._o and_o be_v mighty_o and_o marvellous_o multiply_v with_o a_o numerous_a offspring_n above_o ordinary_a custom_n which_o moses_n further_o mention_n as_o a_o divine_a miracle_n exod._n 1.12_o but_o that_o which_o be_v adverse_a to_o jacob_n after_o his_o so_o long_o prosperous_a estate_n be_v his_o fatal_a sickness_n the_o harbinger_n of_o his_o death_n the_o time_n draw_v nigh_o that_o israel_n must_v die_v gen._n 47.29_o or_o hebr._n the_o day_n of_o israel_n draw_v nigh_o to_o die_v that_o be_v wherein_o he_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n he_o lie_v many_o day_n under_o this_o last_o sickness_n be_v sick_a unto_o death_n this_o jacob_n understand_v by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n or_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n hereupon_o by_o his_o paternal_a authority_n he_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n not_o to_o bury_v he_o in_o egypt_n but_o in_o canaan_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o here_o we_o have_v these_o follow_a remark_n first_o while_o jacob_n as_o a_o father_n do_v impose_v a_o oath_n upon_o joseph_n his_o son_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n and_o his_o son_n a_o public_a magistrate_n he_o use_v expression_n of_o homage_n intermingle_v with_o his_o injunction_n say_v if_o now_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n and_o i_o pray_v thou_o deal_v kind_o and_o true_o with_o i_o or_o hebr._n do_v with_o i_o mercy_n and_o truth_n wherein_o as_o he_o injoin_v joseph_n as_o a_o son_n so_o he_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o prince_n thus_o as_o joseph_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o honour_n jacob_n as_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o five_o command_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a old_a shepherd_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o egyptian_a courtier_n then_o of_o his_o retinue_n to_o who_o shepherd_n be_v a_o abomination_n at_o their_o first_o meeting_n gen._n 46.29_o so_o jacob_n the_o father_n deem_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o his_o son_n joseph_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o land_n at_o their_o last_o part_n as_o the_o divine_a and_o natural_a law_n do_v command_v that_o subjection_n which_o the_o son_n pay_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o former_a instance_n so_o the_o civil_a and_o national_a law_n do_v require_v this_o homage_n that_o the_o father_n a_o subject_a pay_v to_o his_o son_n a_o prince_n in_o the_o latter_a and_o herein_o joseph_n dream_n be_v accomplish_v here_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v do_v obeisance_n to_o i_o gen._n 37.9_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v god_n be_v more_o gracious_a to_o jacob_n than_o his_o own_o say_n sentiment_n or_o expectation_n when_o he_o meet_v his_o son_n joseph_n he_o say_v now_o let_v i_o die_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 46.30_o yet_o god_n be_v so_o good_a to_o he_o as_o to_o give_v he_o a_o long_a lease_n of_o his_o life_n than_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v die_v at_o that_o instant_n of_o have_v see_v his_o jewel_n joseph_n shall_v live_v by_o a_o divine_a grant_n much_o long_o and_o that_o a_o life_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n the_o best_a part_n of_o jacob_n life_n as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o be_v then_o to_o come_v when_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v go_v and_o die_v few_o and_o evil_n have_v be_v his_o former_a day_n as_o himself_o say_v to_o pharaoh_n gen._n 47.9_o but_o his_o day_n which_o follow_v that_o time_n be_v few_o and_o good_a even_o all_o those_o seventeen_o year_n wherein_o joseph_n nourish_v he_o pay_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v omni-present_a the_o second_o mystery_n in_o the_o history_n be_v as_o jacob_n adopt_v joseph_n child_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v my_o v._n 5._o and_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o v._o 16._o in_o like_a sort_n god_n adopt_v all_o who_o our_o joseph_n our_o jesus_n present_v and_o represent_v as_o his_o dear_a child_n say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o this_o be_v call_v a_o royalty_n or_o prerogative_n joh._n 1.12_o which_o nonnus_n paraphrase_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_v it_o heavenly_a honour_n such_o as_o be_v amaze_a 1_o joh._n 3.1_o and_o good_a reason_n that_o worthless_a worm_n be_v hereby_o make_v high_a than_o earthly_a king_n psal_n 89.27_o thus_o also_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v put_v upon_o all_o his_o adopt_a child_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v godly_a and_o christian_n they_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n 2_o chron._n 7.14_o jer._n 14.9_o deut._n 28.10_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o so_o have_v their_o husband_n name_v put_v upon_o they_o isa_n 4.1_o as_o solomon_n wife_n be_v call_v the_o shulamite_n cant._n 6.13_o of_o shalom_n peace_n from_o whence_o be_v his_o name_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o that_o jew_n jehovah_n our_o emanuel_n zech._n 8.23_o say_n let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n isa_n 4.1_o isa_n 63.19_o jer._n 15.16_o deut._n 28.10_o will_v we_o but_o avouch_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n he_o will_v sure_o avouch_v we_o for_o his_o adopt_a child_n deut._n 26.17_o 18._o we_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n as_o that_o roman_a lady_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n ubi_fw-la tu_fw-la caius_n ibi_fw-la ego_fw-la caia_n i_o will_v not_o only_o bear_v thy_o name_n but_o will_v also_o live_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o cover_v of_o eye_n to_o i_o as_o gen._n 20.16_o i_o will_v not_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o pleurisy_n seek_v any_o more_o than_o thyself_o i_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o favour_n deut._n 33.23_o psal_n 65.4_o when_o thou_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o feed_v cant._n 1.7_o 8._o i_o will_v feed_v and_o lie_v down_o with_o thou_o psal_n 23.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o cornucopia_a all_o good_a with_o thou_o the_o three_o mystery_n in_o this_o history_n be_v there_o may_v be_v difference_n of_o opinion_n for_o a_o time_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a person_n and_o relation_n as_o betwixt_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n here_o the_o father_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o son_n when_o he_o see_v he_o cross_v his_o hand_n to_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o his_o young_a son_n as_o about_z to_o convey_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o honourable_a blessing_n by_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o strong_a and_o more_o honourable_a hand_n upon_o ephraim_n though_o jacob_n guide_v his_o hand_n witting_o and_o wise_o gen._n 48.14_o yet_o this_o posture_n displease_v joseph_n say_v not_o so_o my_o father_n v._n 17_o 18._o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v some_o mistake_n of_o his_o father_n from_o the_o dimness_n of_o his_o eye_n v._o 10_o 11._o which_o may_v disenable_a he_o to_o discern_v the_o elder_a from_o the_o young_a so_o though_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o father_n blessing_n yet_o be_v displease_v with_o his_o symbolical_a posture_n he_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v the_o suppose_a error_n of_o his_o father_n hand_n with_o his_o own_o whereby_o he_o run_v into_o a_o real_a and_o worse_a error_n himself_o though_o the_o eye_n of_o jacob_n head_n be_v darken_v yet_o those_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o understand_v god_n mind_n more_o than_o joseph_n do_v and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v both_o his_o correction_n and_o direction_n say_v i_o know_v my_o son_n i_o know_v v._n 19_o thus_o we_o see_v here_o be_v a_o pair_n of_o holy_a prophet_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n divide_v and_o in_o contrary_a dispute_n yet_o not_o about_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blessing_n but_o about_o the_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o wonder_v not_o then_o that_o difference_n do_v happen_v now_o in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o be_v oft_o divide_v it_o ever_o have_v be_v so_o as_o here_o before_o christ_n and_o as_o afterward_o after_o christ_n gal._n 2.11_o and_o act._n 15.39_o it_o will_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o but_o mark_v the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o point_n less_o material_a and_o such_o as_o concern_v not_o the_o foundation_n this_o difference_n betwixt_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n be_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n joseph_n though_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o divine_a insist_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o ceremonious_a part_n will_v have_v the_o right_a hand_n impose_v on_o the_o elder_a son_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o a_o double_a failure_n 1._o in_o bind_v god_n grace_n to_o the_o priority_n of_o nature_n 2._o in_o distike_v the_o divine_a motion_n of_o jacob_n prophetic_a mind_n which_o thus_o guide_v his_o hand_n thus_o this_o mighty_a man_n of_o god_n who_o can_v before_o divine_a all_o thing_n now_o know_v not_o that_o the_o working_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o divine_a blessing_n go_v not_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a seniority_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a election_n rom._n 9.7_o 8_o 11_o 12._o joseph_n see_v not_o this_o now_o for_o god_n reveal_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n to_o his_o prophet_n as_o before_o nb._n the_o quarrel_n about_o ceremony_n be_v ancient_a even_o in_o father_n jacob_n day_n it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o very_a cradle_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n col._n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n soon_o after_o what_o coil_n be_v about_o easter-keeping_a even_o to_o blow_n and_o blood_n augustine_n in_o the_o four_o century_n complain_v hereof_o worse_o far_o when_o antichrist_n rise_v than_o formality_n be_v up_o the_o reality_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o pharaoh_n lean_a kine_n do_v the_o fat_a so_o down_o to_o betwixt_o luther_n and_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n the_o heartburning_n betwixt_o ridley_n and_o hooper_n about_o cap_n and_o surplice_n be_v end_v in_o body-burning_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n peter_n martyr_v advise_v queen_n elizabeth_n not_o to_o carry_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o cart_n of_o needless_a ceremony_n some_o call_v they_o innocent_a but_o oh_o how_o mischievous_a have_v they_o ever_o be_v in_o separate_a chief_a friend_n as_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n here_o and_o many_o more_o ever_o since_o the_o lord_n stand_v up_o and_o step_v in_o to_o stem_v the_o tide_n and_o stop_v the_o torrent_n of_o such_o quarrel_n in_o our_o own_o time_n the_o second_o part_n of_o jacob_n last_o will_v differ_v from_o the_o first_o for_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v private_a few_o person_n probable_o be_v present_a at_o its_o make_n but_o this_o second_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o public_a be_v his_o last_o farewell_n to_o the_o world_n all_o his_o son_n must_v then_o be_v call_v together_o who_o at_o that_o time_n live_v in_o distinct_a place_n and_o family_n 2._o the_o former_a will_n he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v hebr._fw-la 11.21_o but_o this_o latter_a be_v make_v when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v v._o 22._o to_o express_v joseph_n be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n so_o jacob_n in_o gen._n 49._o have_v just_o finish_v his_o course_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.4_o after_o the_o first_o part_n jacob_n say_v behold_v i_o die_v gen._n 48.21_o but_o after_o this_o second_o he_o die_v indeed_o he_o immediate_o gather_v up_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n gen._n 49.33_o 3._o the_o first_o concern_v only_a joseph_n and_o his_o two_o son_n beget_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o egyptian_a wife_n it_o be_v somewhere_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o jacob_n son_n be_v of_o cham_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o twelve_o son_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o before_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n but_o it_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o those_o two_o who_o he_o adopt_v there_o to_o be_v as_o much_o his_o proper_a child_n as_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n gen._n 48.5_o now_o joseph_n marry_v a_o egyptian_a woman_n by_o who_o he_o have_v those_o two_o son_n they_o be_v on_o the_o mother_n side_n the_o son_n of_o cham_n so_o jacob_n son_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o cham._n beside_o judah_n also_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o suah_n a_o canaanitess_n gen._n
their_o situation_n as_o gen._n 49.13_o jacob_n speak_v there_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v joshua_n divide_v the_o land_n and_o appoint_v every_o tribe_n where_o they_o shall_v dwell_v thus_o god_n who_o set_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o man_n habitation_n act_n 17.26_o give_v jacob_n a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o know_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o either_o devil_n or_o angel_n without_o it_o how_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v situate_v in_o the_o world_n and_o 4._o their_o succession_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o oh_o how_o many_o thousand_o dark_a night_n do_v this_o dim-sighted_n and_o die_a patriarch_n see_v through_o and_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n forward_o until_o shilo_n come_v into_o the_o world_n die_v jacob_n bestow_v his_o last_o and_o best_a patriarchal_a blessing_n upon_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v gen._n 49.28_o though_o the_o legacy_n he_o leave_v to_o reuben_n simeon_n and_o levi_n seem_v rather_o a_o curse_n than_o a_o blessing_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o these_o his_o three_o son_n have_v 1._o their_o lot_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 2._o their_o room_n upon_o the_o high-priest_n breastplate_n and_o 3._o their_o share_n in_o that_o eminent_a seal_v mention_v in_o revel_n 7._o equal_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o curse_v but_o bless_v by_o jacob_n and_o be_v therefore_o reckon_v as_o three_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n in_o all_o after_o age_n omit_v all_o the_o particular_a benediction_n of_o every_o tribe_n because_o moses_n mention_n they_o again_o deut._n 33._o i_o shall_v here_o insist_v only_o upon_o that_o single_a sentence_n insert_v in_o dan_n blessing_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n gen._n 49.18_o which_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o ponderous_a ejaculation_n of_o this_o die_a patriarch_n without_o any_o connexion_n either_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o rule_n of_o method_n or_o logical_a order_n jacob_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v transport_v into_o a_o divine_a ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n make_v a_o strange_a rhetorical_a apostrophe_n turn_v his_o speech_n from_o his_o son_n to_o god_n and_o from_o benediction_n to_o invocation_n his_o word_n here_o be_v hebrew_n but_o three_o lishugnathekah_n kivethi_fw-la jehovah_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o in_o a_o little_a and_o because_o of_o its_o brevity_n suavity_n and_o fullness_n be_v true_o call_v a_o golden_a sentence_n why_o this_o sudden_a exclamation_n be_v insert_v among_o his_o many_o benediction_n without_o any_o coherence_n either_o with_o the_o antecedent_n or_o with_o the_o consequent_a various_a author_n have_v render_v various_a reason_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v some_o of_o the_o father_n say_v that_o this_o prophetic_a patriarch_n foresee_v antichrist_n rise_v out_o of_o this_o tribe_n of_o dan_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o speak_v he_o make_v here_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n against_o antichrist_n how_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o father_n i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n page_n 10.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o of_o modern_a author_n who_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o holy_a sigh_n a_o heavenly_a groan_n to_o god_n feel_v himself_o faint_a and_o almost_o spend_v with_o speak_v in_o his_o death-bed-sickness_n now_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o such_o weakness_n as_o he_o at_o that_o time_n wrestle_v with_o this_o wish_n be_v suitable_a to_o old_a simeon_n luke_n 2.29_o and_o paul_n phil._n 1.23_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v say_v other_o jacob_n by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n foresee_v the_o great_a defection_n that_o will_v after_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o their_o infection_n with_o idolatry_n judg._n 18.30_o and_o 1_o king_n 12.30_o for_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v dan_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o seal_v revel_v 7._o hereupon_o he_o dart_v up_o this_o desire_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o for_o himself_o in_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n at_o samson_n of_o that_o tribe_n their_o saviour_n especial_o at_o christ_n the_o world_n saviour_n of_o who_o samson_n be_v but_o a_o type_n correspond_v with_o this_o antitype_n in_o many_o particular_n of_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o four_o opinion_n that_o this_o patriarch_n may_v speak_v these_o word_n to_o his_o son_n dan_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o i_o expect_v jehovah_n to_o be_v thy_o salvation_n o_o dan_o for_o this_o tribe_n in_o general_n and_o samson_n in_o particular_a be_v sore_o oppress_v by_o the_o enemy_n as_o appear_v in_o judg._n 1.34_o and_o 18.1_o 30_o 31._o and_o 16.16_o 17_o 21_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o ejaculation_n may_v well_o enough_o cohere_v with_o jacob_n sudden_a and_o smother_v meditation_n out_o of_o which_o it_o do_v issue_n though_o it_o do_v not_o with_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a matter_n but_o take_v the_o word_n as_o in_o our_o read_n and_o they_o hold_v forth_o this_o golden_a and_o great_a truth_n this_o divine_a doctrine_n that_o as_o jacob_n do_v so_o all_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n ought_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o his_o salvation_n wherein_o three_o grand_a considerable_n offer_v themselves_o 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o author_n 3._o the_o action_n 1._o the_o object_n in_o jacob_n eye_n be_v salvation_n a_o most_o comprehensive_a word_n contain_v though_o not_o in_o its_o strict_a yet_o in_o its_o large_a sense_n both_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o fruition_n of_o all_o good_a so_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o desirable_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n worth_n wait_v for_o it_o must_v be_v salvation_n which_o be_v threefold_a first_o temporal_a and_o external_n exod._n 14.13_o 2_o chron._n 20.17_o outward_a deliverance_n out_o of_o eminent_a danger_n this_o jacob_n may_v include_v but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o he_o design_v as_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a of_o his_o desire_n therefore_o onkelos_n or_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v it_o thus_o i_o expect_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o gideon_n for_o that_o be_v but_o temporal_a nor_o that_o of_o samson_n for_o that_o be_v but_o transitory_a but_o it_o be_v redemption_n by_o shilo_n that_o my_o soul_n desire_v which_o lead_v to_o second_o salvation_n be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a rom._n 1.16_o and_o heb._n 2.3_o it_o be_v potential_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o harvest_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o seed_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2.11_o thus_o be_v we_o save_v from_o our_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o by_o grace_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o from_o a_o untoward_a generation_n act_v 2.40_o as_o when_o god_n take_v a_o soul_n and_o fill_v it_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n with_o wrath_n and_o horror_n this_o be_v metaphorical_o call_v a_o hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o this_o world_n so_o when_o god_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n with_o grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o salvation_n three_o it_o be_v glorious_a and_o eternal_a this_o be_v the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o that_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o felicity_n which_o the_o father_n bestow_v on_o his_o adopt_a child_n in_o another_o world_n when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o by_o sickness_n and_o death_n knock_v off_o their_o shackle_n of_o a_o miserable_a life_n and_o hand_n they_o into_o his_o heavenly_a mansion_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n the_o second_o thing_n after_o this_o object_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o jacob_n call_v it_o thy_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n alone_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa_n 43.11_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n joâ—_n 2.9_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o psal_n 3.8_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 68.19_o 20._o and_o psal_n 25.5_o the_o god_n that_o give_v omnimodam_fw-la salutem_fw-la as_o hebr._n jeshugnatha_n have_v one_o letter_n more_o than_o ordinary_a import_v even_o all_o manner_n of_o salvation_n he_o save_v we_o from_o ten_o thousand_o death_n and_o danger_n he_o save_v we_o to_o day_n and_o will_v or_o at_o least_o can_v save_v we_o to_o morrow_n all_o kind_n of_o salvation_n external_n internal_a and_o eternal_a be_v from_o the_o lord_n none_o of_o they_o come_v from_o king_n or_o from_o parliament_n or_o from_o navy_n or_o army_n the_o word_n be_v exclusive_a it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n only_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a asunder_o no_o nor_o from_o all_o they_o
hence_o shall_v we_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o pagan_a agamemnon_n do_v so_o who_o live_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o always_o delight_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o jephtah_n must_v do_v so_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o who_o faith_n be_v celebrate_v in_o hebr._n 11.32_o may_v we_o not_o safe_o say_v if_o diana_n refuse_v iphigena_n out_o of_o pity_n to_o she_o how_o much_o more_o the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n who_o spare_v abraham_n son_n isaac_n and_o accept_v of_o a_o ram_n in_o his_o stead_n may_v not_o according_o have_v have_v pity_n upon_o jephtah_n daughter_n more_o than_o diana_n have_v upon_o the_o daughter_n of_o agamemnon_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o congruity_n or_o parity_n do_v well_o concur_v in_o both_o the_o virgin_n case_n and_o no_o less_o correspondency_n be_v there_o in_o this_o point_n that_o as_o agamemnon_n daughter_n iphigenia_n be_v devote_v a_o priestess_n to_o diana_n that_o pagan_a goddess_n so_o jephtah_n daughter_n jepthigenia_n though_o the_o scripture_n vouchsafe_v not_o to_o give_v she_o either_o that_o or_o any_o other_o name_n be_v devote_v a_o kind_n of_o nazaritess_n to_o the_o true_a jehovah_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o last_o remark_n upon_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v the_o inquiry_n whether_o jephtah_n sin_v in_o this_o vow_n either_o in_o the_o promise_a or_o in_o the_o perform_a part_n of_o it_o answer_v 1_o some_o say_v he_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o either_o part_n but_o he_o do_v both_o of_o they_o by_o a_o instinct_n from_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o ver_fw-la 29._o so_o say_v anselm_n and_o other_o father_n as_o austin_n and_o jerom_n favour_v this_o opinion_n say_v god_n do_v not_o move_v jephtah_n to_o do_v this_o that_o man_n shall_v imitate_v he_o in_o so_o do_v but_o that_o man_n shall_v understand_v how_o god_n the_o father_n have_v but_o one_o only_a son_n as_o jephtah_n but_o one_o only_a daughter_n yet_o he_o free_o part_v with_o he_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o jephtah_n do_v with_o his_o only_a child_n here_o n.b._n but_o see_v this_o allegory_n want_v altogether_o a_o foundation_n in_o god_n word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la naevos_fw-la patrum_fw-la among_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o frothy_a exuberancy_n of_o wanton_a brain_n answer_v 2._o but_o other_o do_v censure_n jephtah_n as_o tertullian_n ambrose_n nazianzen_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o make_v such_o a_o confuse_a and_o inconsiderate_a vow_n and_o a_o worse_a fool_n in_o do_v according_a to_o his_o vow_n as_o more_o large_o appear_v in_o what_o be_v say_v before_o nor_o may_v we_o wonder_v that_o jephtah_n though_o praise_v for_o his_o faith_n hebr._n 11.32_o yet_o may_v have_v his_o fail_n with_o all_o other_o great_a saint_n for_o every_o one_o of_o which_o infirmity_n find_v in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o blame_v by_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o justify_v jephtah_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o performance_n only_o the_o ignorance_n of_o that_o age_n may_v excuse_v he_o à _fw-la tanto_fw-la but_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v he_o à _fw-la toto_fw-la judge_n chap._n xii_o jvdge_n the_o twelve_o contain_v 1._o jephtah_n war_n with_o the_o ephraimite_n with_o its_o cause_n and_o event_n and_o then_o his_o death_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o 7._o 2._o his_o three_o successor_n from_o ver_fw-la 8._o to_o the_o end_n the_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o ephraim_n that_o they_o be_v drink_v with_o it_o isa_n 28.1_o 3._o as_o be_v descend_v of_o joseph_n the_o most_o honourable_a of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o vainglory_n and_o envy_n they_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o jephtah_n and_o his_o gileadite_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o with_o gideon_n judg._n 8.1_o 2.3_o and_o with_o his_o few_o follower_n for_o monopolise_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o great_a victory_n to_o themselves_o without_o their_o assistance_n n._n b._n though_o gideon_n be_v a_o meek_a man_n and_o with_o a_o soft_a answer_n pacify_v their_o proud_a rage_n yet_o jephtah_n a_o more_o morose_n man_n will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o they_o give_v he_o great_a provocation_n call_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n a_o company_n of_o fugitive_n that_o for_o carnal_a end_n have_v choose_v their_o habitation_n on_o the_o wrong_a side_n of_o jordan_n far_o from_o shilo_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o upbraid_v he_o for_o not_o call_v they_o to_o be_v his_o auxiliary_n that_o they_o may_v have_v share_v with_o he_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o conquest_n and_o hereupon_o they_o threaten_v to_o burn_v his_o house_n with_o five_o ver_fw-la 1._o n._n b._n here_o good_a jephtah_n be_v involve_v into_o another_o calamity_n fluctus_fw-la fluctum_fw-la trudit_fw-la a_o succession_n of_o sorrow_n attend_v he_o velut_fw-la unda_fw-la supervenit_fw-la undae_fw-la one_o wave_n follow_v another_o he_o be_v but_o new_o return_v from_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o ammonite_n and_o but_o new_o also_o after_o that_o make_v miserable_a by_o his_o rash_a vow_n execution_n upon_o his_o only_a child_n and_o daughter_n and_o now_o must_v he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o implacable_a brethren_n of_o ephraim_n cross_n seldom_o come_v single_a however_o jephtah_n resolve_v to_o be_v innocent_a on_o his_o part_n and_o labour_n to_o appease_v they_o by_o his_o apology_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o wherein_o he_o stout_o tell_v they_o they_o make_v little_a of_o a_o lie_n for_o he_o have_v call_v they_o to_o aid_v he_o though_o they_o deny_v it_o and_o out_o of_o either_o neglect_n or_o fear_v of_o danger_n fail_v to_o come_v at_o his_o call_n though_o he_o call_v they_o by_o authority_n as_o then_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o upon_o your_o failure_n say_v he_o i_o do_v put_v my_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o hazard_v that_o precious_a jewel_n upon_o great_a disadvantage_n yet_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o my_o few_o against_o the_o ammonite_n many_o and_o have_v deliver_v not_o only_o we_o but_o also_o yourselves_o from_o their_o slavery_n wherefore_o you_o ought_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o have_v congratulated_n the_o conquest_n and_o not_o quarrel_v with_o the_o conqueror_n for_o prevent_v your_o danger_n in_o war_n and_o for_o procure_v your_o liberty_n in_o peace_n forgive_v i_o this_o wrong_n in_o run_v such_o hazard_n to_o preserve_v you_o and_o you_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n this_o speech_n prevail_v not_o now_o with_o ephraim_n as_o gideon_n have_v do_v before_o not_o because_o this_o be_v less_o prevalent_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o back_v with_o as_o cogent_n argument_n but_o because_o they_o be_v now_o deeply_o prick_v with_o pride_n and_o envy_n have_v no_o share_n at_o all_o in_o jephtah_n victory_n as_o they_o have_v some_o in_o gideon_n by_o take_v the_o two_o king_n zâ—eb_n and_o oreb_n and_o now_o those_o two_o hellish_a fury_n pride_n and_o envy_n aforenamed_a do_v ripen_v they_o for_o their_o ruin_n as_o prov._n 16.18_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o event_n of_o this_o civil_a war_n when_o jephtah_n find_v those_o ephraimite_n irreconcilable_a pass_v over_o jordan_n to_o fight_v he_o in_o his_o own_o country_n even_o in_o the_o country_n of_o gilead_n with_o a_o vast_a army_n and_o give_v he_o and_o his_o army_n who_o god_n have_v honour_v with_o victory_n over_o the_o ammonite_n though_o exceed_v numerous_a most_o opprobius_n nick_n name_n as_o fugitive_n and_o the_o very_a scum_n or_o drâ—ggs_n of_o israel_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mealy_a mouthed_a with_o they_o as_o gideon_n have_v be_v before_o he_o judg._n 8._o but_o resolve_n to_o fight_v they_o immedicabile_fw-la vulnus_fw-la ense_fw-mi recidendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v nô_o hope_n of_o cure_v he_o fall_v upon_o cut_v and_o correct_v their_o notorious_a insolency_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n n._n b._n and_o the_o same_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o have_v give_v he_o victory_n over_o the_o oppress_v ammonite_n give_v he_o victory_n likewise_o over_o those_o arrogant_a ephraimite_n that_o dare_v so_o seditious_o rebel_n against_o their_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o god_n have_v extraordinary_o call_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n over_o israel_n insomuch_o as_o he_o slay_v forty_o two_o thousand_o of_o they_o slay_v not_o only_o these_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n but_o also_o all_o such_o as_o flee_v from_o it_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v ephramite_n by_o their_o lisp_a language_n for_o when_o they_o can_v not_o pronounce_v shibolath_n which_o signify_v fluxus_fw-la fluminis_fw-la the_o ford_n of_o jordan_n
to_o better_o from_o moab_n to_o canaan_n further_o off_o from_o sin_n and_o near_o to_o god_n then_o may_v the_o afflict_a soul_n say_v with_o david_n i_o know_v that_o out_o of_o thy_o very_a faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o psal_n 119.75_o as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o my_o soul_n unless_o he_o have_v thus_o afflict_v my_o body_n and_o with_o job_n also_o when_o god_n have_v try_v i_o i_o shall_v come_v out_o as_o gold_n job_n 23.10_o with_o her_o daughter_n in_o law_n hence_o obser_n 2._o godly_a soul_n shall_v lead_v convince_a life_n such_o and_o so_o amiable_a be_v the_o conversation_n of_o godly_a naomi_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o two_o daughter_n of_o moab_n that_o it_o convince_v they_o both_o to_o love_v she_o and_o her_o people_n and_o to_o go_v along_o with_o she_o out_o of_o their_o own_o native_a country_n unto_o she_o land_n solomon_n speak_v of_o four_o thing_n that_o be_v comely_a in_o their_o go_n prov._n 30.29_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v a_o five_o to_o wit_v a_o christian_a who_o shall_v have_v a_o attractive_a grace_n and_o comeliness_n in_o his_o go_v also_o all_o those_o that_o be_v within_o shall_v have_v a_o lovely_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o all_o such_o as_o see_v they_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n the_o lord_n have_v bless_v isa_n 61.9_o matth._n 5.16_o phil._n 2.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o plato_n say_v if_o moral_a virtue_n can_v be_v behold_v with_o mortal_a eye_n it_o will_v attract_v all_o heart_n to_o be_v enamour_a with_o it_o how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v theological_a virtue_n or_o supernatural_a grace_n do_v so_o cant._n 6.1_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v ravish_v with_o that_o beauty_n they_o do_v behold_v in_o the_o bridegroom_n spouse_n and_o those_o daughter_n of_o moab_n be_v ravish_v with_o that_o loveliness_n they_o have_v see_v in_o their_o mother-in-law_n so_o that_o they_o will_v go_v along_o with_o she_o also_o true_a grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v such_o a_o bless_a elixir_n as_o by_o a_o virtual_a contaction_n it_o communicate_v of_o its_o own_o property_n to_o other_o where_o there_o be_v any_o disposition_n of_o goodness_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o here_o that_o she_o may_v return_v from_o the_o country_n of_o moab_n hence_o obser_n 3._o every_o heart_n shall_v hang_v and_o hanker_v heaven_n ward_n as_o naomi_n do_v homeward_o from_o moab_n to_o canaan_n moab_n be_v a_o place_n where_o naomi_n have_v be_v courteous_o entertain_v otherwise_o she_o have_v never_o continue_v there_o for_o ten_o year_n this_o be_v kill_v kindness_n and_o courtesy_n to_o continue_v she_o so_o long_o there_o until_o the_o lord_n wean_v she_o from_o it_o by_o embitter_v it_o to_o she_o how_o many_o of_o the_o world_n darling_n be_v make_v to_o dote_v upon_o this_o deceitful_a world_n by_o live_v in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o world_n blandishment_n but_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n as_o nurse_n do_v with_o they_o he_o lay_v soot_n or_o mustard_n upon_o the_o breast_n or_o rather_o botch_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o wean_v child_n as_o david_n be_v psal_n 131.1_o 2._o a_o bitter_a life_n make_v they_o look_v for_o a_o better_a life_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v with_o paul_n cupio_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o far_o better_o phil._n 1.23_o yea_o and_o backslide_a soul_n when_o god_n hedge_n up_o their_o way_n with_o thorn_n hos_fw-la 2.6_o be_v then_o make_v to_o cry_v i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o than_o be_v it_o better_a with_o i_o than_o now_o v._o 7._o eccl._n 11.3_o what_o way_n the_o tree_n lean_v that_o way_n it_o fall_v north_n or_o south_n hellward_n or_o heaven-ward_n v._o 6._o this_o present_a evil_a world_n may_v have_v the_o same_o character_n which_o athens_n of_o old_a have_v from_o the_o old_a philosopher_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a place_n to_o pass_v through_o but_o unsafe_a to_o dwell_v in_o for_o the_o blandishment_n of_o the_o world_n because_o so_o doubtful_a be_v therefore_o more_o deceitful_a and_o because_o so_o luscious_a and_o delicious_a they_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o dangerous_a as_o lactantius_n say_v for_o she_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o moab_n hence_o obser_n 4._o god_n will_v certain_o revive_v his_o people_n with_o some_o good_a news_n from_o heaven_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v almost_o dead_a within_o they_o upon_o earth_n god_n reserve_v his_o live_n and_o almighty_a hand_n for_o a_o dead_a lift_n and_o now_o send_v this_o good_a news_n from_o a_o far_a country_n which_o be_v as_o cold_a water_n to_o her_o thirsty_a soul_n prov._n 25.25_o this_o cheer_v up_o her_o droop_a spirit_n that_o be_v almost_o dead_a within_o she_o by_o her_o manifold_a affliction_n even_o a_o complication_n of_o calamity_n have_v well_o nigh_o kill_v she_o when_o this_o true_a divine_a cordial_n come_v to_o she_o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n method_n first_o to_o kill_v and_o then_o to_o make_v alive_a first_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o then_o to_o bring_v back_o again_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o psal_n 90.3_o psal_n 16.10_o and_o 18.16_o the_o good_a news_n god_n send_v concern_v the_o weal_n of_o zion_n to_o his_o people_n as_o they_o sit_v weep_v by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n psal_n 137.1_o 2._o be_v a_o little_a revive_n to_o they_o in_o their_o bondage_n ezra_n 9.8_o and_o when_o his_o people_n be_v humble_v he_o then_o grant_v they_o some_o deliverance_n 2_o chron._n 12.7_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o far_a country_n mat._n 25.14_o good_a news_n from_o thence_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n of_o this_o far_a country_n of_o that_o fair_a city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11.10_o oh_o how_o welcome_a shall_v that_o be_v to_o we_o and_o how_o unspeakable_o comfortable_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o thus_o it_o be_v revive_v to_o every_o good_a soul_n in_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n naomi_n be_v revive_v with_o this_o news_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n hence_o obser_n 5._o god_n have_v his_o visit_a time_n and_o season_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o own_o people_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o sometime_o god_n visit_v their_o sin_n jer._n 14.10_o and_o then_o he_o fulfil_v his_o word_n of_o threaten_v evil_a against_o they_o this_o be_v call_v god_n visit_v in_o his_o anger_n job_n 35.15_o but_o he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o neither_o will_v he_o contend_v forever_o isa_n 57.11_o lest_o the_o spirit_n fail_v etc._n etc._n hence_o come_v second_o that_o he_o sometime_o also_o visit_v in_o mercy_n it_o soon_o repent_v the_o lord_n concern_v his_o servant_n he_o present_o cry_v it_o be_v enough_o stay_v now_o thy_o hand_n 2_o sam._n 24.16_o &_o pro_fw-la magno_fw-la peccato_fw-la parum_fw-la supplicii_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la patri_fw-la terence_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v nor_o keep_v his_o anger_n forever_o psal_n 103.9_o to_o prevent_v swoon_v in_o the_o child_n that_o be_v a_o whip_a our_o abrech_n or_o tender_a father_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v will_v let_v fall_v the_o rod_n and_o fall_v a_o kiss_v it_o jer._n 31.20_o to_o fetch_v life_n again_o into_o his_o pleasant_a child_n when_o seem_o most_o displease_v with_o he_o this_o be_v that_o visit_n which_o david_n beg_v oh_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n psal_n 106.4_o thus_o the_o lord_n visit_v sarah_n with_o a_o visit_n of_o love_n gen._n 21.1_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n visit_v his_o people_n when_o he_o do_v redeem_v they_o luk._n 1.68_o christ_n have_v his_o visitation_n as_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a bishop_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o to_o see_v his_o vineyard_n cant._n 6.11_o which_o he_o sometime_o do_v find_v to_o overdo_v his_o expectation_n as_o there_o v._o 12._o but_o most_o to_o under-do_a and_o then_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o basket_n and_o take_v up_o his_o axe_n etc._n etc._n in_o give_v they_o bread_n hence_o obser_n 6._o grace_n and_o bounty_n follow_v want_n and_o penury_n through_o divine_a goodness_n to_o his_o people_n after_o a_o long_a scarcity_n of_o ten_o year_n god_n visit_v they_o with_o plenty_n this_o hold_v true_a both_o in_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a famine_n am._n 8.11_o israel_n want_v bread_n when_o moab_n have_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v am._n 3.2_o the_o sin_n of_o moab_n be_v only_a rebellion_n against_o god_n as_o of_o subject_n to_o their_o king_n but_o sin_n of_o israel_n be_v base_a treachery_n as_o of_o a_o spouse_n
of_o they_o etc._n etc._n who_o name_n be_v boaz_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n strength_n or_o fortitude_n he_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v hence_o observe_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o brave_a attainment_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n too_o so_o boaz_n be_v the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 18.11_o boaz_n do_v not_o make_v gold_n but_o god_n his_o confidence_n he_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n that_o golden_a idol_n but_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 2.5_o and_o rich_a to_o god_n luke_n 12.21_o boaz_n which_o signify_v strength_n make_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o strength_n neh._n 8.10_o not_o his_o riches_n though_o strong_a and_o mighty_a in_o they_o too_o well_o know_v that_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o they_o luke_n 12_o 15._o he_o can_v neither_o live_v upon_o they_o nor_o lengthen_v his_o life_n by_o they_o a_o man_n like_o a_o ship_n may_v have_v enough_o to_o sink_v he_o but_o not_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v he_o v._o 2._o ruth_n say_v to_o naomi_n let_v i_o go_v now_o into_o the_o field_n to_o glean_v hence_o observe_v 1._o god_n oft_o raise_v high_a building_n upon_o weak_a foundation_n great_a thing_n oft_o come_v from_o small_a beginning_n god_n put_v small_a thought_n into_o ruth_n heart_n of_o glean_v in_o the_o field_n and_o hence_o god_n order_v her_o great_a preferment_n to_o be_v the_o great-grandmother_n of_o god-man_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n small_a thought_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o ahasuerus_n esth_n 6.1_o and_o of_o our_o henry_n viii_o bring_v forth_o mighty_a thing_n let_v i_o now_o go_v into_o the_o field_n hebr._fw-la elekah_n na_fw-la have_v hadah_fw-mi si_fw-mi '_o jubes_fw-la ut_fw-la permit_v i_o hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la hence_o observe_v 1._o all_o daughter_n ought_v to_o be_v dutiful_a daughter_n unto_o those_o mother_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o they_o shall_v ask_v their_o counsel_n and_o obey_v their_o command_n as_o ruth_n do_v here_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n naomi_n the_o word_n of_o a_o mother_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o law_n to_o both_o son_n and_o daughter_n prov._n 1.8_o as_o well_o as_o their_o father_n instruction_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n levit._fw-la 19.3_o god_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o mother_n before_o the_o father_n fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n because_o their_o birth_n be_v more_o costly_a to_o their_o mother_n who_o always_o bring_v they_o forth_o with_o sorrow_n as_o jabez'_v mother_n do_v he_o and_o therefore_o call_v he_o jabez_n a_o sorrowful_a son_n 1_o chron._n 4.9_o then_o it_o ever_o be_v to_o their_o father_n and_o because_o their_o mother_n be_v general_o more_o neglect_v than_o their_o father_n as_o rebecca_n by_o profane_a esau_n in_o his_o say_n the_o day_n of_o my_o mourn_v for_o my_o father_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o then_o will_v i_o slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n which_o import_v he_o stand_v but_o in_o little_a awe_n of_o his_o good_a mother_n in_o his_o not_o regard_v she_o at_o all_o yea_o and_o child_n by_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o their_o mother_n do_v most_o contemn_v they_o if_o ruth_n here_o can_v be_v so_o dutiful_a a_o daughter_n to_o naomi_n who_o be_v but_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n how_o much_o to_o be_v condemn_v be_v all_o those_o child_n that_o be_v undutiful_a to_o their_o own_o mother_n which_o bear_v they_o with_o sorrow_n let_v i_o go_v now_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o ruth_n murmur_a against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o worldly_a want_n hence_o observe_v 2._o that_o poverty_n shall_v not_o make_v any_o person_n have_v low_a thought_n of_o piety_n ruth_n do_v not_o grudge_v at_o god_n for_o keep_v his_o servant_n no_o better_o as_o argoland_n king_n of_o saragossa_n do_v against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n when_o he_o see_v the_o many_o poor_a people_n that_o expect_v alm_n from_o the_o table_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a neither_o have_v she_o the_o less_o esteem_n of_o true_a piety_n because_o of_o she_o own_o worldly_a poverty_n but_o she_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v in_o want_n phil_n 4.11_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v her_o willing_a to_o want_v what_o her_o wise_a heavenly_a father_n will_v have_v she_o to_o want_v she_o see_v better_a thing_n in_o god_n will_n than_o in_o she_o own_o under_o god_n wing_n she_o be_v resolve_v to_o trust_v v._n 12._o who_o she_o well_o know_v will_v turn_v her_o water_n of_o affliction_n into_o the_o wine_n of_o consolation_n when_o he_o please_v into_o the_o field_n to_o glean_v it_o be_v a_o honest_a way_n to_o relieve_v her_o want_n hence_o observe_v 3._o all_o honest_a endeavour_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v for_o supply_v of_o want_n but_o not_o by_o any_o wicked_a way_n whatsoever_o ruth_n here_o resolve_v not_o to_o return_v to_o moab_n under_o her_o present_a want_n as_o israel_n do_v under_o their_o wilderness_n want_v to_o return_v to_o egypt_n neither_o do_v she_o think_v of_o such_o wicked_a way_n of_o steal_v to_o satisfy_v her_o hunger_n or_o of_o set_v herself_o to_o sale_n in_o a_o common_a stew_n for_o her_o livelihood_n as_o too_o many_o wanton_n young_a woman_n do_v in_o our_o day_n prostitute_v their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n to_o the_o devil_n devotion_n and_o so_o fit_v themselves_o twofold_a more_o to_o become_v the_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n neither_o yet_o do_v ruth_n resolve_v to_o take_v up_o the_o beg_a trade_n as_o too_o many_o lusty_a vagrant_n and_o vagabond_n do_v in_o our_o time_n but_o she_o rather_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n advice_n to_o labour_v with_o her_o hand_n dum_fw-la vires_fw-la annique_fw-la sinunt_fw-la while_n she_o have_v blood_n in_o her_o vein_n and_o marrow_n in_o her_o bone_n that_o she_o may_v thereby_o administer_v to_o she_o own_o want_n and_o to_o the_o want_v of_o her_o dear_a and_o much_o honour_a mother_n eph._n 4.28_o poverty_n oft_o prompt_v person_n to_o indirect_a and_o unlawful_a practice_n prov._n 30.9_o and_o 6.30_o yet_o a_o honest_a heart_n will_v rather_o starve_v than_o steal_v and_o rather_o die_v than_o do_v wicked_o as_o ruth_n here_o she_o dare_v not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n at_o satan_n bid_n and_o rather_o fall_v to_o labour_v with_o her_o hand_n in_o this_o painful_a yet_o honest_a employment_n of_o glean_v and_o so_o depend_v upon_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n therein_o after_o he_o in_o who_o sight_n i_o shall_v find_v grace_n ruth_n will_v not_o lease_n without_o leave_n and_o good_a like_n hence_o observe_v 4._o that_o even_o lawful_a liberty_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v without_o modesty_n and_o humility_n in_o ask_v leave_n a_o good_a heart_n enquire_v after_o those_o three_o thing_n 1._o an_fw-mi liceat_fw-la 2._o an_fw-mi deceat_fw-la 3._o an_fw-mi expediat_fw-la be_v it_o lawful_a decent_a and_o expedient_a the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v glean_v lawful_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n levit._n 19.9_o and_o 23.22_o and_o deut._n 24.19_o 20._o ruth_n have_v both_o those_o qualification_n yet_o will_v she_o not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o benefit_n allow_v she_o by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o owner_n ver_fw-la 7._o not_o as_o some_o bold_a housewife_n and_o thief_n do_v in_o our_o day_n that_o say_v when_o god_n barn-door_n be_v open_a in_o harvest-time_n or_o any_o door_n they_o may_v fetch_v wheat_n where_o they_o can_v etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o god_n regard_v and_o reward_v ruth_n modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o will_v do_v so_o other_o also_o hence_o observe_v 5._o such_o as_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n shall_v undoubted_o find_v no_o less_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n god_n will_v speak_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o all_o such_o as_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n labour_v with_o their_o hand_n jerem._n 15.11_o prov._n 16.7_o etc._n etc._n go_v my_o daughter_n hence_o observe_v 6._o a_o meek_a spirit_n give_v forth_o mild_a speech_n some_o person_n have_v quick_a and_o hot_a spirit_n yea_o even_o good_a person_n as_o those_o two_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n alas_o how_o soon_o be_v their_o choler_n up_o luke_n 9.55_o naomi_n have_v undoubted_o that_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o it_o be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o god_n because_o it_o be_v most_o like_a himself_o and_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v
of_o strength_n shall_v wither_v away_o before_o they_o be_v old_a say_v he_o 3._o this_o man_n of_o god_n threaten_v he_o with_o a_o rival_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o or_o his_o posterity_n shall_v behold_v with_o their_o eye_n to_o their_o great_a grief_n and_o regret_n v._o 32_o 33._o for_o though_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o young_a prophet_n samuel_n to_o be_v his_o competitor_n or_o rival_n in_o his_o public_a employ_v in_o his_o very_a day_n which_o he_o in_o person_n may_v see_v to_o his_o sorrow_n yet_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o threaten_n be_v not_o until_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n posterity_n which_o see_v abiathar_n of_o eli_n race_n put_v out_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o zadok_v of_o the_o elder_a line_n put_v into_o his_o place_n 1_o king_n 2.27_o 35._o and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n to_o which_o this_o clause_n in_o all_o the_o wealth_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v israel_n v._o 32._o point_v at_o for_o then_o israel_n flourish_v most_o and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v then_o most_o profitable_a 4._o this_o man_n of_o god_n threaten_v he_o with_o the_o violent_a death_n of_o his_o son_n before_o their_o father_n death_n v._o 34_o 35._o which_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n 4.11_o promise_v withal_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o better_a priesthood_n which_o will_v honour_n god_n and_o which_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o captivity_n or_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o anoint_v one_o 5._o he_o threaten_v hâ—m_n with_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o posterity_n v._o 36._o they_o shall_v come_v crouch_v as_o abiathar_n do_v 1_o king_n 2.26_o when_o banish_v to_o anathoth_n their_o sin_n be_v write_v on_o their_o punishment_n before_o they_o pamper_a their_o paunch_n with_o roast-meat_n etc._n etc._n v._n 13._o to_o 17._o now_o glad_a of_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o possible_o those_o of_o the_o elder_a line_n do_v tyrannize_v over_o they_o for_o be_v their_o rival_n so_o long_o for_o withhold_v the_o priesthood_n so_o great_a a_o term_n of_o time_n from_o the_o right_a line_n of_o eliazar_n to_o who_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o due_a and_o hereupon_o may_v either_o degrade_v those_o priest_n of_o the_o line_n of_o ithamar_n or_o cut_v they_o short_a of_o that_o plentiful_a provision_n god_n make_v even_o for_o the_o inferior_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n 1_o samuel_n chap._n iii_o chapter_n the_o three_o be_v a_o narrative_a of_o samuel_n divine_a call_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n wherein_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o samuel_n call_n as_o first_o the_o person_n who_o call_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o call_v he_o no_o few_o than_o four_o time_n v._n 4.6_o 8_o 10._o through_o samuel_n mistake_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o eli_n josephus_n say_v that_o samuel_n be_v now_o but_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o therefore_o may_v it_o well_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v the_o lord_n v._n 7._o namely_o in_o that_o way_n peculiar_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v their_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n spirit_n come_v by_o time_n upon_o they_o which_o the_o rabbin_n call_v bath-koll_a the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n wherewith_o young_a samuel_n be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v otherwise_o the_o same_o black_a brand_n put_v upon_o eli_n son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n chap._n 2.12_o may_v be_v upon_o samuel_n too_o who_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o undoubted_o have_v the_o ordinary_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o daily_a minister_a before_o he_o even_o in_o his_o tender_a year_n who_o will_v not_o be_v debauch_v by_o eli_n son_n of_o belial_n as_o above_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n when_o which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o very_a low_a ebb_n the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v very_o precious_a at_o that_o time_n ver_fw-la 1._o a_o prophet_n be_v very_o rare_a then_o and_o few_o or_o none_o appear_v with_o open_a vision_n by_o name_n though_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o general_a of_o a_o prophet_n judg._n 6.8_o and_o of_o a_o man_n of_o god_n before_o chap._n 2.27_o yet_o this_o samuel_n be_v call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n act._n 3.24_o as_o long_o before_o that_o he_o be_v account_v the_o head_n of_o they_o 2_o chron._n 35.18_o because_o he_o be_v the_o next_o famous_a prophet_n to_o moses_n 2._o at_o that_o time_n ver_fw-la 2._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v the_o day_n before_o that_o man_n of_o god_n mention_v chap._n 2.27_o with_o heavy_a tiding_n to_o eli_n than_o the_o very_a next_o day_n god_n call_v and_o send_v samuel_n with_o the_o same_o sad_a message_n and_o 3._o in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o natural_a day_n ver_fw-la 3._o when_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v not_o yet_o extinguish_v which_o have_v be_v light_v the_o evening_n before_o exod._n 27.21_o levit._fw-la 24.3_o 2_o chron._n 13.11_o so_o that_o this_o be_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o before_o day_n that_o god_n call_v samuel_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o place_n where_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n n._n b._n 1._o by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o burn_v day_n as_o be_v the_o say_n which_o yet_o the_o superstitious_a romish_a church_n do_v have_v their_o light_a taper_n burn_v upon_o their_o high_a altar_n at_o noonday_n n._n b._n 2._o we_o must_v suppose_v the_o levite_n lodging_n wherein_o samuel_n sleep_v be_v in_o some_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o tabernacle_n for_o within_o they_o none_o may_v lodge_v or_o lay_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n reveal_v to_o samuel_n as_o the_o first_o do_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o call_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n who_o may_v say_v to_o eli_n as_o abijah_n afterward_o say_v to_o jeroboam_n wife_n i_o be_o send_v to_o thou_o with_o heavy_a tiding_n 1_o king_n 14.6_o the_o reveal_n of_o which_o will_v strike_v such_o astonishment_n and_o tremble_a into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o their_o ear_n shall_v tingle_v to_o hear_v such_o a_o thunderclap_n ver_fw-la 11._o this_o young_a prophet_n first_o become_v a_o prophet_n against_o eli_n house_n as_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o all_o israel_n v._o 22_o 23._o and_o confirm_v what_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n have_v denounce_v against_o it_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n god_n will_n and_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v samuel_n declare_v both_o eli_n sin_n and_o of_o his_o son_n and_o their_o punishment_n also_o for_o 12_o 13._o that_o their_o sin_n be_v inexpiable_a ver_fw-la 14._o which_o some_o hence_o suppose_v be_v that_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5.16_o for_o which_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.26_o n._n b._n this_o may_v hold_v true_a of_o his_o son_n but_o not_o of_o himself_o therefore_o their_o punishment_n be_v irreversible_a see_v god_n have_v swear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o say_v when_o i_o begin_v i_o will_v also_o make_v a_o end_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o indeed_o though_o the_o fall_n of_o eli_n family_n be_v exceedding_n fatal_a and_o formidable_a for_o their_o corrupt_a god_n commonwealth_n and_o make_v good_a that_o old_a say_n like_a priest_n like_o people_n in_o profaneness_n yet_o even_o the_o death_n of_o eli_n be_v very_o dismal_a he_o die_v the_o death_n of_o a_o unredeemed_a ass_n by_o break_v his_o neck_n exod._n 13.13_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o gracious_a carriage_n of_o this_o young_a prophet_n when_o so_o high_a and_o honourable_a a_o preferment_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n behold_v 1._o his_o humility_n though_o his_o master_n observe_v his_o towardliness_n to_o good_a have_v bestow_v on_o he_o a_o ephod_n a_o garment_n then_o use_v in_o minister_a to_o the_o lord_n ch_z 2.18_o and_o his_o mother_n have_v give_v he_o a_o coat_n to_o wear_v under_o his_o ephod_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o no_o doubt_n she_o spare_v no_o cost_n in_o make_v this_o coat_n fine_a enough_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o her_o only_a son_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o her_o love_n as_o joseph_n be_v to_o jacob_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o fine_a coat_n than_o to_o any_o of_o his_o other_o son_n gen._n 37.3_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o make_v proud_a with_o either_o his_o upper_a or_o under_o garment_n as_o most_o of_o such_o young_a stripling_n among_o we_o be_v especial_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v dignify_v to_o wear_v minister_n gown_n at_o his_o age._n 2._o his_o modesty_n be_v very_o marvellous_a not_o only_o
three_o way_n to_o spoil_v the_o country_n v._o 17_o 18._o it_o seem_v not_o only_a saul_n army_n which_o he_o summon_v in_o by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n v._o 3_o but_o also_o the_o three_o thousand_o for_o he_o and_o his_o son_n lifeguard_n v._o 2._o do_v all_o shrink_v away_o save_o these_o six_o hundred_o when_o they_o see_v samuel_n desert_n saul_n in_o so_o high_a displeasure_n and_o saul_n hasten_v after_o he_o from_o gilgal_n to_o gibeah_n v._o 15_o 16._o hope_v still_o and_o hang_v upon_o he_o for_o some_o assistance_n from_o he_o n._n b._n second_o in_o their_o want_n of_o smith_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o arm_n v._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o crafty_a policy_n of_o those_o tyrannical_a philistine_n not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o old_a arm_n of_o the_o subdue_v israelite_n but_o all_o their_o artisicer_n also_o that_o shall_v have_v make_v they_o new_a arm_n lest_o they_o shall_v rebel_v with_o they_o the_o chaldaean_n do_v the_o like_a to_o israel_n afterward_o 2_o king_n 24.14_o to_o prevent_v rebellion_n three_o in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o instrument_n even_o for_o their_o husbandry_n v._o 20_o 21._o nothing_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o file_n and_o though_o they_o have_v divers_a tool_n for_o tillage_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o blunt_a that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o war_n as_o sometime_o have_v be_v use_v judg._n 3.31_o and_o 5.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o philistine_n foges_n will_v not_o sharpen_v they_o for_o any_o such_o use_n much_o less_o furnish_v they_o with_o instrument_n for_o battle_n n._n b._n it_o be_v sad_a with_o the_o protestant_a church_n when_o we_o must_v go_v down_o to_o popish_a power_n to_o sharpen_v our_o tool_n for_o god_n husbandry_n etc._n etc._n mark_v likewise_o there_o be_v such_o a_o want_n of_o arm_n that_o no_o weapon_n of_o war_n be_v in_o any_o hand_n but_o in_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n v._o 22._o the_o six_o hundred_o man_n be_v weaponless_a n._n b._n all_o which_o show_v into_o what_o slavery_n god_n people_n may_v be_v plunge_v by_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n chap._n fourteen_o chapter_n the_o fourteen_o hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o wonderful_a victory_n god_n gracious_o grant_v to_o israel_n by_o jonathan_n in_o this_o very_a low_a condition_n as_o above_o and_o 2._o saul_n rashness_n in_o impose_v a_o oath_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o prevent_v a_o complete_n of_o that_o glorious_a conquest_n but_o also_o proclaim_v his_o own_o hypocrisy_n which_o till_o then_o lay_v lurk_v in_o his_o bosom_n the_o first_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o noble_a and_o resolute_a undertake_n of_o jonathan_n in_o adventure_v to_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o the_o enemy_n army_n with_o the_o assistance_n only_o of_o his_o own_o armour-bearer_n from_o v._o 1._o to_o v._o 17._o n._n b._n saul_n have_v dishonour_v god_n as_o well_o as_o displease_a samuel_n and_o bring_v israel_n into_o a_o desperate_a estate_n now_o god_n come_v to_o honour_n jonathan_n his_o son_n by_o bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a strong_a actuate_v faith_n found_v upon_o those_o divine_a promise_n of_o one_o chase_v a_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 28.7_o and_o 32.10_o and_o possible_o this_o good_a son_n of_o a_o bad_a father_n may_v act_v faith_n upon_o that_o promise_n god_n give_v to_o samuel_n i_o will_v send_v thou_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v save_v israel_n from_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 9.16_o these_o be_v jonathan_n encouragement_n for_o so_o dare_v a_o adventure_n and_o indeed_o the_o right_a ground_n of_o all_o true_a valour_n and_o magnanimity_n n._n b._n shall_v we_o reckon_v only_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a reason_n this_o attempt_n of_o jonathan_n will_v be_v judge_v a_o foolhardy_a enterprise_n therefore_o it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o force_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v corroborate_v by_o his_o former_a experience_n in_o conquer_a a_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n without_o his_o father_n assistance_n chap._n 13.3_o and_o hereupon_o he_o acquaint_v not_o saul_n though_o he_o be_v his_o father_n king_n and_o general_n with_o his_o present_a design_n v._o 2._o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v hinder_v he_o from_o it_o unto_o which_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n from_o god_n to_o undertake_v as_o appear_v by_o god_n so_o signal_o own_v he_o with_o success_n he_o well_o know_v his_o timorous_a father_n will_v call_v he_o a_o temerarious_a son_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n manlius_n torquatus_n son_n lose_v his_o life_n for_o conquer_a his_o foe_n without_o his_o general_n be_v order_v to_o fight_v though_o his_o own_o father_n be_v the_o general_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n though_o jonathan_n dare_v not_o acquaint_v his_o father_n who_o be_v above_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o his_o squire_n who_o be_v under_o he_o and_o he_o prove_v a_o obsequious_a servant_n resign_v up_o his_o will_n into_o the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n when_o he_o take_v in_o the_o real_a impression_n of_o his_o master_n be_v religious_a argument_n say_v to_o he_o come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o this_o garrison_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a so_o he_o call_v they_o to_o strengthen_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n they_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o we_o be_v so_o can_v have_v neither_o hope_n in_o god_n nor_o help_v from_o god_n as_o we_o may_v it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v work_v for_o we_o which_o be_v not_o word_n of_o doubt_v the_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v save_v his_o people_n and_o he_o feel_v himself_o stir_v up_o by_o god_n spirit_n to_o this_o exploit_n yet_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o way_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n n._n b._n in_o all_o which_o he_o sedate_o submit_v to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o his_o faith_n be_v above_o his_o fear_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o restraint_n with_o god_n to_o save_v by_o few_o or_o by_o many_o v._n 6._o good_a jonathan_n have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o gideon_n where_o god_n say_v the_o people_n be_v yet_o too_o many_o and_o use_v only_o three_o hundred_o man_n and_o those_o arm_v only_o with_o trumpet_n lamp_n and_o pitcher_n judg._n 7.4_o etc._n etc._n he_o know_v what_o shamgar_n alone_o do_v against_o the_o philistine_n with_o a_o oxe-goad_n or_o a_o ploughshare_n judg._n 3.31_o and_o what_o a_o glorious_a victory_n samson_n alone_o have_v obtain_v with_o no_o other_o weapon_n but_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n judg._n 15.15_o yea_o and_o deborah_n have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n when_o israel_n be_v almost_o as_o bad_o arm_v as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n judg._n 5.8_o yea_o and_o that_o late_a famous_a victory_n obtain_v by_o samuel_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o strong_a force_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o thundering_n of_o the_o great_a god_n 1_o sam._n 7.10_o god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o through_o weak_a mean_n man_n may_v see_v his_o great_a strength_n the_o less_o of_o man_n the_o more_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v jonathan_n put_v into_o practice_n his_o design_v though_o difficult_a undertaking_a no_o soon_o have_v he_o satisfy_v his_o servant_n v._o 7._o who_o faithful_o assure_v he_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o his_o master_n and_o embark_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o he_o than_o jonathan_n have_v get_v assurance_n of_o his_o servant_n assistance_n want_v still_o some_o more_o assurance_n of_o his_o god_n assistance_n also_o for_o though_o he_o have_v a_o general_n promise_v of_o victory_n yet_o want_v he_o a_o particular_a promise_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v only_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v help_v we_o n._n b._n hereupon_o for_o the_o far_o fortify_v of_o his_o faith_n he_o beg_v a_o sign_n from_o god_n which_o be_v when_o we_o show_v ourselves_o if_o they_o say_v tarry_v till_o we_o come_v to_o you_o then_o we_o will_v proceed_v no_o far_o but_o if_o they_o say_v come_v up_o unto_o we_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v they_o into_o our_o hand_n which_o latter_a the_o lord_n order_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o n._n b._n such_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o ask_v a_o sign_n have_v be_v before_o now_o as_o in_o eleazar_n abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o gideon_n judg._n 6.37_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o we_o for_o we_o have_v the_o word_n write_v for_o our_o rule_n which_o they_o want_v so_o jonathan_n here_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o
at_o his_o alcend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o it_o which_o can_v upon_o any_o solid_a ground_n be_v suppose_v yet_o have_v be_v bury_v about_o two_o year_n before_o this_o time_n his_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o putrify_v and_o his_o mantle_n so_o mar_v much_o more_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o assume_v either_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a aerial_a show_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v to_o represent_v samuel_n and_o to_o act_v his_o part_n but_o no_o real_a thing_n more_o of_o this_o subject_n may_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o descant_v upon_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v how_o the_o dialogue_n be_v transact_v betwixt_o saul_n and_o satan_n mark_v first_o saul_n greet_v the_o spectrum_n with_o congee_n and_o adoration_n v._o 14._o mark_v second_o mock_v samuel_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v disquiet_v he_o v._o 15._o which_o the_o true_a samuel_n will_v not_o have_v say_v have_v he_o come_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n when_o god_n send_v moses_n and_o elias_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n matth_n 17.3_o they_o complain_v not_o of_o any_o disquietment_n and_o as_o this_o elias_n or_o elijah_n say_v to_o ahaziah_n be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o thou_o send_v to_o beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2_o king_n 1.2_o 3._o so_o the_o true_a samuel_n will_v have_v say_v to_o saul_n such_o word_n how_o have_v thou_o sin_v thy_o god_n away_o that_o now_o thou_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v the_o devil_n and_o this_o witch_n thy_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o saul_n answer_v pardon_v i_o for_o disquiet_v thou_o because_o my_o distress_n have_v force_v i_o to_o this_o unmannerly_a incivility_n i_o be_o at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o none_o but_o thyself_o can_v direct_v i_o as_o former_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o thy_o life_n time_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v by_o i_o in_o this_o distress_a condition_n v._o 15._o so_o that_o god_n have_v so_o blind_v saul_n eye_n for_o his_o great_a condemnation_n that_o he_o very_o believe_v satan_n in_o samuel_n shape_n and_o garb_n and_o act_v his_o part_n be_v the_o very_a real_a samuel_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o false_a that_o saul_n have_v disquiet_v he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o witch_n work_v but_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o only_o mark_v four_o the_o spectrum_n answer_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o v_o 16._o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v favour_v thou_o see_v thou_o be_v god_n enemy_n god_n will_v do_v for_o david_n what_o i_o tell_v thou_o off_o etc._n etc._n v._n 17._o as_o satan_n have_v personate_v samuel_n in_o his_o form_n so_o now_o in_o his_o word_n in_o all_o this_o conference_n and_o god_n permit_v both_o saul_n to_o think_v it_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n for_o his_o sore_a punishment_n and_o this_o evil_a spirit_n to_o speak_v so_o grave_o so_o severe_o and_o so_o divine_o as_o samuel_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v deliver_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o elegant_a and_o succinct_a oration_n n._n b._n no_o divine_a of_o the_o high_a rank_n can_v have_v preach_v any_o funeral_n sermon_n better_a than_o the_o devil_n do_v saul_n here_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v to_o nourish_v saul_n and_o to_o encourage_v other_o in_o this_o wicked_a way_n of_o consult_v with_o witch_n yea_o and_o god_n comples_fw-la this_o lie_a spirit_n to_o tell_v some_o truth_n as_o matth._n 8.29_o such_o as_o the_o rend_n of_o saul_n kingdom_n from_o he_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o at_o first_o take_v from_o saul_n posterity_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o while_n by_o ishbosheth_n his_o son_n see_v the_o like_a 1_o king_n 11.31_o in_o rehoboam_n reign_n etc._n etc._n mark_v five_o the_o spectrum_n tell_v saul_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o with_o notorious_a partiality_n saul_n have_v commit_v many_o heinous_a sin_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v rejection_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o murder_v of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n priest_n the_o persecute_v of_o innocent_a david_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o sin_n now_o to_o wit_n his_o resort_v to_o a_o witch_n for_o relief_n but_o the_o devil_n name_v not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o save_v only_o that_o concern_v amalek_n v._o 18._o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o method_n here_o he_o have_v before_o tempt_v saul_n to_o spare_v amaleck_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v he_o to_o commit_v it_o than_o he_o accuse_v he_o for_o it_o and_o press_v it_o upon_o his_o conscience_n now_o in_o distress_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o despair_n for_o this_o horrible_a sin_n but_o such_o a_o preacher_n be_v the_o devil_n here_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o pious_a preacher_n to_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20.27_o and_o not_o to_o mince_v the_o matter_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v here_o tell_v saul_n of_o one_o sin_n only_o and_o pass_v over_o other_o in_o silence_n nor_o ought_v minister_n to_o administer_v corrosive_n when_o cordial_n be_v needful_a nor_o on_o the_o contrary_a cordial_n for_o corrosive_n but_o a_o word_n in_o season_n isa_n 50.4_o mark_v sixthly_a this_o mock-samuel_n come_v in_o with_o his_o moreover_n to_o morrow_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n v._o 19_o here_o he_o lay_v more_o load_n upon_o this_o already_o despair_v wretch_n saul_n that_o he_o may_v hurry_v he_o headlong_o to_o hell_n thus_o satan_n play_v the_o fawn_a parasite_n with_o saul_n until_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o now_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o prove_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n to_o he_o this_o in_o the_o general_a n._n b._n note_v well_o and_o more_o particular_o mark_v this_o mock-samuel's_a double_a quibble_n in_o his_o two_o ambiguous_a expression_n exact_o like_o the_o devil_n oracle_n at_o delpho_n which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o good_a or_o evil_a to_o save_v the_o devil_n credit_n however_o the_o event_n happen_v which_o he_o can_v but_o give_v his_o conjecture_n thereof_o from_o the_o probability_n of_o his_o compare_v cause_n with_o cause_n so_o may_v be_v mistake_v the_o first_o quibble_n here_o be_v to_o morrow_n which_o strict_o take_v signify_v the_o next_o day_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n lie_v for_o it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o this_o that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v see_v the_o philistine_n be_v now_o but_o prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n achish_n create_v david_n his_o captain_n of_o the_o lifeguard_n v._o 2._o here_o but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o disgust_n of_o the_o philistine_n lord_n david_n be_v dismiss_v chap._n 29.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o morrow_n be_v large_o take_v as_o oft_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n near_o approach_v as_o exod._n 13.14_o deut._n 6.20_o josh_n 4.6_o 21._o in_o all_o which_o place_n it_o be_v read_v the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o more_o plain_o matth._n 6.34_o so_o satan_n save_v his_o credit_n as_o the_o man_n do_v in_o his_o motto_n good_a ale_n to_o morrow_n for_o nothing_o the_o second_o of_o satan_n quibble_n be_v shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n if_o understand_v of_o samuel_n or_o in_o a_o bad_a state_n if_o understand_v of_o satan_n who_o be_v think_v by_o saul_n to_o be_v samuel_n and_o therefore_o flatter_v he_o into_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o future_a felicity_n especial_o for_o his_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o his_o israel_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o either_o hell_n or_o heaven_n for_o heaven_n be_v too_o good_a a_o place_n for_o wicked_a saul_n and_o hell_n too_o bad_a a_o place_n for_o godly_a jonathan_n hereby_o also_o satan_n persuade_v saul_n that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v saul_n consternation_n he_o swoon_v at_o the_o sad_a tiding_n v._o 20._o when_o saul_n have_v seek_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v seek_v god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n than_o the_o devillurche_n he_o in_o this_o forlorn_a state_n for_o we_o find_v not_o a_o word_n more_o of_o or_o from_o this_o mock-samuel_n but_o the_o witch_n come_v and_o commiserate_v he_o after_o this_o private_a conferrence_n v._o 21._o prepare_v a_o morsel_n for_o revive_v he_o after_o his_o long_a fast_n saul_n be_v sullen_a yet_o she_o with_o his_o servant_n compel_v he_o to_o eat_v for_o loath_a she_o be_v he_o shall_v die_v within_o her_o door_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v question_v for_o
themselves_o for_o their_o thus_o tempt_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o trust_v in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n 2_o sam._n 3.27_o and_o 1_o king_n 2.34_o mark_v 3._o therefore_o the_o place_n be_v call_v helkath_v hazzurim_n a_o field_n of_o rock_n for_o a_o monument_n of_o their_o frantic_a madness_n say_v peter_n martyr_n and_o not_o of_o regular_a magnanimity_n mark_v 4._o after_o this_o outrageous_a frolic_a ecce_fw-la hic_fw-la duellum_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o acre_n bellum_n a_o sore_a battle_n follow_v betwixt_o the_o two_o whole_a army_n wherein_o abner_n be_v beat_v v._o 17._o josephus_n say_v with_o who_o rabanus_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n concur_v that_o abner_n twelve_o man_n only_o be_v slay_v restrain_v the_o word_n every_o one_o to_o joab_n champion_n who_o catch_v they_o by_o the_o long_a hair_n of_o their_o head_n and_o stab_v they_o and_o abner_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n observe_v omen_n as_o 1_o sam._n 14.9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d do_v hence_o prognosticate_v his_o own_o defeat_n so_o sle_z away_o in_o the_o night_n when_o this_o be_v do_v by_o day_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v joab_n pursuit_n of_o abner_n wherein_o asahel_n be_v slay_v 1._o by_o his_o own_o swiftness_n out-running_a all_o that_o shall_v have_v save_v he_o v._o 18_o 19_o 2._o by_o his_o own_o rashness_n in_o dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o one_o above_o his_o match_n impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la troilus_n cum_fw-la achille_n 3._o by_o his_o own_o pertinacy_n in_o obstinate_o provoke_v abner_n against_o all_o his_o diswasives_n either_o to_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v v._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o abner_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o think_v david_n will_v conquer_v than_o joab_n david_n general_n will_v revenge_v his_o brother_n death_n therefore_o press_v he_o upon_o asahel_n not_o to_o contend_v with_o one_o mighty_a than_o himself_o eccles_n 6.10_o n._n b._n but_o when_o force_v to_o it_o he_o smite_v he_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n where_o the_o liver_n and_o gall_n lie_v a_o sure_a kill_a place_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v abner_n sound_v a_o parley_n for_o cease_v act_n of_o hostility_n which_o joab_n accept_v 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o where_o mark_n first_o abner_n be_v not_o so_o rout_v but_o he_o can_v rally_v and_o have_v get_v the_o hill_n he_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o tell_v joab_n all_o war_n be_v woeful_a especial_o civil_a war_n it_o be_v no_o policy_n to_o provoke_v a_o desperate_a enemy_n rather_o make_v a_o bridge_n of_o gold_n for_o his_o departure_n than_o force_v he_o to_o fight_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v bitter_a at_o last_o to_o butcher_v poor_a brethren_n etc._n etc._n mark_v second_o joab_n own_v the_o truce_n after_o he_o have_v chide_v abner_n for_o make_v the_o challenge_n first_o and_o after_o that_o abner_n as_o josephus_n say_v have_v excuse_v himself_o to_o joab_n for_o his_o kill_a asahel_n his_o brother_n mark_v three_o abner_n depart_v to_o mahanaim_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o get_v over_o jordan_n find_v he_o have_v lose_v three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o man_n and_o joab_n return_v to_o hebron_n to_o tell_v david_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o then_o go_v to_o bury_v asahel_n who_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o only_o nineteen_o man_n more_o in_o a_o solemn_a funeral_n at_o bethlehem_n thus_o war_n be_v a_o slaughter-house_n on_o both_o side_n so_o lactantius_n that_o milky-man_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v condemn_v it_o as_o unlawful_a 2_o sam._n chap._n iii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v david_n growth_n and_o progress_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n ishbosheth_n do_v decrease_v v._o 1._o as_o appear_v more_o particulary_a chap._n 4._o mention_v only_o in_o the_o general_a here_o the_o increase_n of_o david_n be_v express_v here_o by_o three_o mean_n first_o by_o a_o large_a progeny_n of_o six_o son_n v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o second_o by_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o wife_n michal_n v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o three_o by_o abner_n league_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o mean_n be_v first_o while_o david_n be_v a_o exile_n and_o persecute_v by_o saul_n god_n by_o his_o good_a providence_n give_v he_o no_o child_n by_o his_o two_o wife_n because_o that_o he_o have_v be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o but_o now_o when_o choose_a king_n and_o settle_v in_o hebron_n he_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o six_o son_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n polygamy_n do_v not_o multiply_v his_o posterity_n though_o tolerate_v in_o those_o time_n for_o one_o man_n join_v to_o one_o wife_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n may_v and_o oft_o have_v as_o many_o son_n as_o david_n have_v by_o six_o wife_n god_n do_v not_o multiply_v david_n son_n as_o he_o multiply_v his_o wife_n and_o those_o he_o have_v by_o so_o many_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a but_o rather_o corrosive_n than_o cordial_n to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o his_o son_n solomon_n who_o have_v a_o thousand_o wife_n and_o concubine_n yet_o but_o one_o son_n from_o they_o all_o and_o he_o but_o a_o child_n at_o forty_o year_n old_a to_o show_v god_n bless_v not_o polygamy_n as_o his_o ordinance_n remark_n upon_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v first_o michal_n be_v restore_v to_o david_n by_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n betwixt_o ishbosheth_n and_o abner_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v ishbosheth_n charge_v abner_n for_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o his_o father_n concubine_n who_o have_v two_o son_n by_o saul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v aspire_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n by_o her_o bed_n abner_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v reprove_v by_o a_o tool_n of_o his_o own_o set_n up_o and_o can_v not_o brook_v such_o a_o heinous_a affront_n v._o 6_o 7_o 8._o thereupon_o resolve_v revenge_n by_o a_o defection_n to_o david_n who_o he_o know_v god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v saul_n successor_n as_o he_o confess_v v._o 9_o and_o therefore_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o ishbosheth_n be_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n hereupon_o he_o like_v a_o proud_a bragadocio_n as_o if_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o crown_n in_o his_o pocket_n threaten_v his_o king_n to_o translate_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o send_v ambassador_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v king_n mopish_a ishbosheth_n not_o dare_v to_o cross_v he_o unto_o david_n and_o treat_v for_o effect_v it_o v._o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o pious_a and_o prudent_a david_n after_o a_o due_a pause_n of_o admire_v how_o god_n have_v overrule_v the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o those_o two_o wicked_a man_n will_v make_v no_o league_n with_o abner_n unless_o he_o bring_v michal_n with_o he_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v more_o effectual_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o ishbosheth_n to_o demand_v she_o as_o he_o by_o right_n of_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o by_o right_a of_o marriage_n v._o 13_o 14._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v ishbosheth_n be_v forsake_v by_o abner_n dare_v not_o deny_v david_n so_o by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n do_v divorce_v she_o from_o phaltiel_n to_o who_o saul_n have_v in_o his_o discontent_n to_o david_n give_v she_o 1_o sam._n 25.44_o and_o this_o ishbosheth_n the_o soon_o do_v that_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n may_v be_v a_o happy_a instrument_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o david_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o now_o see_v upon_o abner_n revolt_n from_o he_o he_o must_v unavoidable_o fall_v and_o david_n do_v demand_v she_o not_o only_o from_o that_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o she_o but_o also_o to_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o reproach_n of_o adultery_n wherein_o she_o live_v with_o another_o man_n but_o more_o especial_o upon_o a_o politic_a account_n that_o she_o may_v strengthen_v his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n v._o 15._o when_o regal_a authority_n have_v disannule_v that_o unlawful_a matrimony_n n._n b._n michal_n be_v content_a to_o go_v with_o abner_n to_o david_n who_o can_v now_o make_v she_o a_o queen_n which_o so_o obscure_a a_o man_n as_o phaltiel_n her_o pretend_a husband_n can_v not_o do_v but_o phaltiel_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v such_o a_o honourable_a and_o beautiful_a a_o lady_n and_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o do_v he_o express_v his_o great_a grief_n with_o tear_n and_o follow_v she_o as_o far_o as_o abner_n will_v permit_v and_o when_o force_v to_o forsake_v she_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o lend_v many_o a_o long_a look_n after_o she_o until_o she_o be_v get_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n v._o 16._o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o three_o mean_n of_o david_n establishment_n and_o progress_n be_v first_o abner_n have_v get_v so_o acceptable_a a_o present_n as_o michal_n go_v
his_o lust_n his_o wickedness_n be_v make_v public_a and_o a_o way_n prepare_v for_o the_o succeed_a tragedy_n which_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o amnon_n and_o upon_o david_n himself_o mark_v 2._o the_o event_n as_o to_o tamar_n now_o deflower_v and_o bereave_a of_o her_o virginity_n by_o force_n first_o though_o austin_n say_v invita_fw-la virgo_fw-la vexari_fw-la potest_fw-la violari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la a_o virgin_n force_v may_v be_v vex_v but_o can_v be_v violate_v and_o jerom_n corpora_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la mulierum_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la maculat_v sed_fw-la voluntas_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o overpower_v violent_a compulsion_n but_o a_o free_a and_o willing_a consent_n that_o pollute_v the_o body_n of_o holy_a woman_n yet_o a_o ravish_a tamar_n can_v but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v her_o face_n to_o any_o person_n ever_o after_o therefore_o she_o complain_v whither_o shall_v i_o cause_v my_o shame_n to_o go_v v._n 13._o second_o she_o be_v great_o grieve_v with_o his_o sudden_a hate_v she_o and_o say_v to_o she_o arise_v be_v go_v v._n 15._o when_o himself_o have_v throw_v she_o down_o by_o his_o great_a strength_n otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o she_o arise_v and_o if_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o brother_n do_v not_o yet_o his_o allay_n his_o own_o lust_n upon_o she_o may_v have_v oblige_v he_o to_o have_v allay_v her_o grief_n a_o while_n and_o not_o immediate_o in_o so_o morose_v a_o manner_n bid_v she_o be_n go_v hereupon_o she_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o 16._o of_o add_v this_o inhumanity_n to_o thy_o present_a impiety_n this_o evil_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o which_o she_o may_v true_o say_v in_o divers_a respect_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a fact_n yet_o it_o proceed_v from_o natural_a concupiscence_n allure_v by_o the_o bait_n of_o beauty_n but_o this_o sudden_a expulsion_n be_v most_o barbarous_a cruelty_n to_o expose_v she_o after_o private_a abuse_n so_o soon_o unto_o public_a contempt_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v the_o entice_a strumpet_n or_o at_o least_o consent_v to_o it_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o his_o flagrant_a lust_n but_o this_o be_v do_v in_o cold_a blood_n to_o make_v she_o a_o open_a scandal_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o people_n more_o especial_o to_o the_o royal_a family_n stain_v hereby_o in_o their_o reputation_n but_o three_o that_o which_o afflict_v she_o most_o of_o all_o be_v that_o inexorable_a amnon_n call_v his_o servant_n for_o wicked_a master_n will_v not_o want_v wicked_a servant_n to_o humour_v they_o in_o their_o wicked_a work_n to_o thrust_v she_o out_o of_o door_n by_o force_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o thus_o this_o royal_a and_o virtuous_a virgin_n be_v abuse_v both_o by_o the_o master_n in_o force_v she_o to_o part_v with_o her_o virginity_n and_o then_o by_o the_o man_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o master_n to_o pack_v she_o out_o of_o door_n etc._n etc._n this_o affront_n be_v unbearable_a be_v also_o sensible_a what_o a_o cordolium_fw-la this_o will_v be_v to_o her_o good_a father_n david_n who_o have_v bring_v she_o into_o those_o briar_n by_o send_v she_o to_o amnon_n and_o what_o a_o high_a provocation_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v to_o she_o own_o brother_n absolom_n who_o will_v ruminate_v revenge_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n this_o confluence_n of_o mischief_n and_o complication_n of_o malady_n and_o misery_n make_v miserable_a tamar_n putskie_n ash_n upon_o her_o head_n and_o rend_v her_o royal_a garment_n and_o lay_v her_o hand_n upon_o her_o head_n and_o walk_v endways_o cry_v for_o 19_o all_o which_o be_v demonstration_n of_o her_o deplore_a the_o loss_n of_o her_o virginity_n this_o rend_v her_o raiment_n be_v a_o real_a sign_n of_o her_o sorrow_n job_n 2.12_o 13._o jerem._n 36.24_o ezek._n 37.30_o josh_n 7.6_o and_o 2_o sam._n 12_o etc._n etc._n yea_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o grief_n she_o do_v not_o only_o rend_v her_o embroider_a garment_n to_o show_v how_o her_o virginity_n have_v be_v rend_v from_o she_o by_o force_n but_o also_o lay_v her_o hand_n on_o her_o head_n to_o hide_v her_o face_n that_o seat_n of_o shame-facedness_a that_o none_o may_v see_v she_o jerem._n 2.37_o as_o if_o ashamed_a to_o show_v it_o yet_o all_o along_o in_o the_o open_a street_n as_o chrysostom_n say_v she_o exclaim_v against_o amnon_n cry_v that_o he_o have_v ravish_v she_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n for_o a_o impudent_a harlot_n mark_v 3._o the_o event_n as_o to_o absolom_n ver_fw-la 20_o 22._o to_o who_o she_o make_v her_o immediate_a application_n rather_o than_o to_o her_o father_n david_n against_o who_o probable_o she_o be_v not_o a_o little_a incense_v for_o send_v she_o to_o amnon_n house_n whereby_o he_o have_v uncautelous_o occasion_v all_o her_o calamity_n n._n b._n but_o ambitious_a absolom_n who_o be_v she_o own_o brother_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o unhappy_a act_n and_o do_v sincere_o sympathize_v with_o she_o in_o her_o sad_a circumstance_n say_v to_o she_o first_o have_v aminon_n be_v with_o thou_o he_n call_v he_o aminon_n for_o contempt_n for_o amnon_n signify_v faithful_a but_o aminon_n a_o artist_n in_o the_o black_a art_n teach_v in_o the_o devil_n school_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v for_o lien_n with_o thou_o a_o modest_a expression_n of_o a_o immodest_a action_n second_o but_o hold_v thy_o peace_n my_o sister_n he_o be_v thy_o brother_n so_o have_v less_o cause_n to_o suspect_v he_o therefore_o none_o can_v blame_v thou_o for_o be_v alone_o with_o he_o or_o thy_o blazon_v his_o fault_n will_v be_v a_o blot_n to_o our_o whole_a family_n hence_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o tamar_n do_v not_o make_v a_o open_a outcry_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o those_o she_o pass_v by_o in_o the_o street_n according_a to_o chrysostom_n opinion_n above_o mention_v but_o all_o along_o conceal_v it_o save_v only_o what_o calamity_n in_o the_o general_n concur_v circumstance_n may_v discover_v to_o have_v befall_v she_o yet_o she_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o in_o particular_a until_o she_o come_v to_o absolom_n who_o make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o outcry_n etc._n etc._n three_o he_o comfort_v she_o by_o bid_v she_o not_o grieve_v too_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o do_v and_o can_v be_v undo_v see_v it_o be_v force_v upon_o thou_o and_o do_v against_o thy_o will_n all_o man_n will_v excuse_v thou_o that_o which_o can_v be_v cure_v must_v be_v endure_v what_o be_v past_a cure_n must_v be_v past_a care_n too_o we_o must_v make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o ill_a matter_n as_o we_o can_v thou_o can_v not_o expect_v relief_n by_o thy_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n see_v amnon_n be_v as_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o david_n as_o thou_o be_v though_o his_o only_a daughter_n yet_o he_o be_v his_o first_o bear_v son_n heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n so_o such_o a_o fond_a father_n as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o all_o will_v not_o right_v thou_o upon_o he_o n._n b._n with_o such_o like_a consolatory_a speech_n absolom_n so_o far_o do_v temper_v his_o sister_n tamar_n sorrow_n that_o she_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o his_o house_n like_o a_o desolate_a and_o disconsolate_a widow_n in_o secrecy_n and_o retirement_n no_o noble_a blood_n of_o her_o rank_n seek_v to_o marry_o she_o but_o live_v in_o solitude_n all_o her_o life_n fourtly_n though_o absolom_n thus_o pacify_v his_o sister_n tamar_n grief_n yet_o hate_v he_o his_o brother_n amnon_n for_o his_o abuse_n of_o she_o with_o a_o habitual_a hatred_n ver_fw-la 22._o neither_o debate_v with_o he_o about_o it_o nor_o threaten_v he_o for_o it_o but_o make_v as_o if_o he_o have_v digest_v it_o by_o brotherly_a love_n but_o still_o carry_v on_o a_o brother-like_a correspondency_n with_o he_o for_o many_o month_n and_o some_o year_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v have_v malice_n in_o his_o heart_n mark_v 4._o the_o event_n hereof_o as_o to_o david_n ver_fw-la 21._o he_o be_v very_o wroth_a to_o wit_n with_o amnon_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o david_n be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o god_n have_v put_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n into_o his_o hand_n rom._n 13.4_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v see_v execute_v without_o partiality_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n n._n b._n josephus_n the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a add_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n this_o reason_n david_n be_v loath_a to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o amnon_n because_o be_v great_o love_v he_o be_v his_o first-born_a but_o holy_a david_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o ill_a good_a eli_n speed_v for_o such_o like_a fondness_n in_o connive_v more_o than_o meet_v at_o his_o son_n heinous_a fault_n some_o
without_o any_o hesitancy_n yea_o and_o perform_v it_o likewise_o without_o failure_n for_o three_o year_n together_o ver_fw-la 39_o but_o then_o he_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n and_o outrun_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o confinement_n the_o occasion_n be_v two_o of_o shimei_n '_o s_z servant_n run_v from_o he_o to_o gath._n n._n b._n achish_n in_o requital_n of_o old_a kindness_n to_o david_n 1_o sam._n chap._n 27_o and_o 28._o though_o tributary_n now_o to_o israel_n be_v allow_v to_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o king_n yet_o dare_v not_o detain_v shimei_n servant_n that_o flee_v to_o he_o for_o protection_n mark_v 4._o now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o divine_a vengeance_n sure_o find_v out_o shimei_n '_o s_o sin_n and_o his_o sin_n he_o as_o numb_a 32.23_o shimei_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o foul_a hardiness_n to_o attempt_v this_o most_o high_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a journey_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o fetch_v back_o his_o servant_n be_v blind_v both_o with_o the_o dust_n of_o avarice_n and_o with_o rage_n against_o they_o and_o withal_o hope_v that_o either_o he_o may_v go_v with_o that_o secrecy_n as_o it_o may_v never_o reach_v solomon_n ear_n or_o that_o the_o length_n of_o three_o year_n time_n have_v wear_v out_o his_o confinement_n out_o of_o solomon_n mind_n and_o memory_n or_o at_o the_o worst_a solomon_n will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a upon_o he_o in_o a_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n altogether_o without_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n so_o he_o venture_v to_o saddle_v his_o ass_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 40._o mark_v 5._o now_o a_o deceive_a and_o a_o deceive_a heart_n turn_v shimei_n aside_o isa_n 44.20_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n deceive_v he_o obad._n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o both_o he_o and_o it_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n psal_n 78.57_o both_o david_n by_o his_o discern_a spirit_n and_o solomon_n by_o his_o sapience_n do_v easy_o foresee_v that_o though_o shimei_n have_v be_v spare_v by_o the_o father_n and_o now_o be_v reprieve_v by_o the_o son_n and_o not_o immediate_o execute_v as_o adonijah_n and_o joab_n be_v yet_o if_o any_o strict_a restraint_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o by_o royal_a authority_n his_o restless_a and_o irreligious_a spirit_n can_v not_o contain_v itself_o long_o within_o compass_n and_o now_o when_o a_o temptation_n meet_v kind_o with_o his_o corruption_n to_o draw_v it_o forth_o the_o prevention_n of_o which_o augustine_n thank_v god_n for_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n then_o do_v shimei_n break_v the_o bridle_n wherewith_o solomon_n have_v restrain_v he_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o shimei_n for_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o confinement_n by_o king_n solomon_n ver_fw-la 40_o to_o 45._o mark_v 1._o shimei_n have_v judge_v solomon_n clemency_n to_o be_v most_o generous_a towards_o he_o in_o not_o slay_v he_o outright_o with_o joab_n and_o adonijah_n but_o only_o in_o confine_v so_o great_a a_o criminal_a to_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o land_n wherein_o many_o country_n gentleman_n be_v ambitious_a to_o inhabit_v and_o not_o to_o be_v doom_v to_o any_o close_a imprisonment_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o only_o not_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n which_o be_v about_o a_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n so_o shimei_n have_v both_o liberty_n and_o space_n enough_o to_o walk_v abroad_o for_o his_o health_n and_o recreation_n yet_o all_o this_o can_v content_v he_o when_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o likely_a have_v agree_v in_o some_o evil_n run_v from_o he_o to_o gath_n be_v probable_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o some_o inform_v shimei_n that_o his_o servant_n be_v see_v in_o gath_n if_o this_o be_v tell_v he_o for_o recover_v they_o again_o then_o be_v it_o from_o good_a will_n but_o if_o to_o ensnare_v shimei_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o oath_n than_o be_v it_o ill_o will_v and_o envy_n however_o this_o iufatuted_a ass_n venture_v upon_o his_o ass_n for_o speed_n will_v get_v his_o servant_n though_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n n._n b._n worldling_n cry_n out_o of_o this_o folly_n yet_o imitate_v it_o worldly_a thing_n be_v man_n servant_n by_o god_n appointment_n psal_n 8.6_o they_o oft_o run_v from_o man_n he_o break_v the_o bound_n set_v he_o by_o god_n law_n common_o to_o catch_v they_o again_o though_o he_o perish_v for_o it_o for_o ever_o mark_v 3._o as_o shimei_n hear_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o catch_v they_o so_o solomon_n hear_v of_o what_o shimei_n have_v do_v and_o call_v he_o king_n have_v long_a ear_n and_o more_o eye_n than_o their_o own_o possible_o solomon_n say_v peter_n martyr_n set_v a_o watch_n over_o shimei_n privy_o and_o undiscerned_a upon_o this_o information_n shimei_n be_v summon_v ver_fw-la 41_o 42._o solomon_n like_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o just_a judge_n expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o he_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n to_o make_v he_o repent_v say_v peter_n martyr_n by_o three_o argument_n 1._o his_o gild_n of_o perjury_n to_o god_n 2._o his_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n command_n which_o himself_n have_v confess_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o 3._o a_o appeal_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o now_o just_o do_v not_o deserve_v death_n when_o the_o lord_n return_v thy_o old_a wickedness_n to_o david_n upon_o thy_o own_o head_n by_o suffer_v thou_o to_o fall_v into_o far_a crime_n ver_fw-la 43_o 44._o shimei_n have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o shimei_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o king_n presence_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o there_o execute_v so_o solomon_n like_o a_o pious_a son_n be_v as_o zealous_a against_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o father_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o accomplish_v his_o father_n charge_n ver_fw-la 9_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o second_o part_n only_o touch_v upon_o in_o the_o general_n namely_o the_o establishment_n of_o solomon_n by_o his_o execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o contrary_a faction_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o fear_v a_o curse_n for_o so_o do_v he_o expect_v it_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o blessing_n ver_fw-la 45_o 46._o and_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o particular_n hereof_o follow_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 1_o king_n chap._n iii_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o solomon_n kingdom_n more_o particular_o namely_o by_o a_o twofold_a mean_n the_o first_o be_v external_n and_o the_o second_o internal_a the_o first_o mean_n of_o a_o external_n nature_n be_v solomon_n make_n affinity_n with_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 1._o remark_n upon_o it_o be_v 1._o wise_a solomon_n have_v no_o soon_o subdue_v all_o his_o factious_a spirit_n at_o home_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v league_n abroad_o for_o his_o establishment_n and_o begin_v with_o egypt_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o egypt_n border_v upon_o the_o south_n of_o israel_n numb_a 34.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v contiguous_a may_v have_v the_o more_o familiarity_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o 2._o those_o two_o king_n pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o most_o renown_a king_n in_o all_o the_o world_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v the_o more_o forward_o to_o make_v affinity_n each_o with_o other_o for_o their_o mutual_a establishment_n be_v both_o of_o they_o prudent_a as_o well_o as_o potent_a neighbour_n 3._o that_o solomon_n may_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o this_o pharaoh_n or_o vaphres_n as_o serrarius_n call_v he_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o league_n betwixt_o those_o two_o king_n be_v confirm_v by_o solomon_n contract_v a_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o egypt_n which_o doubtless_o he_o do_v not_o until_o she_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o israel_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n as_o zipporah_n rahab_n ruth_n and_o sundry_a other_o be_v otherwise_o have_v she_o be_v a_o gross_a idolatress_n solomon_n will_v somewhere_o have_v be_v blame_v for_o act_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v for_o love_v many_o other_o strange_a woman_n chap._n 11.1_o nor_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o that_o love_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v to_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 3._o n._n b._n beside_o that_o solomon_n sin_v not_o herein_o appear_v plain_o both_o from_o psalm_n 45._o and_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n wherein_o this_o marriage_n of_o he_o be_v make_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n marry_v the_o gentile_a world_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v solomon_n love_v this_o queen_n above_o all_o his_o other_o wife_n and_o so_o prefer_v she_o before_o they_o as_o to_o build_v a_o most_o sumptuous_a palace_n for_o she_o
spirit_n thus_o the_o bridegroom_n adopt_v the_o bride_n ruth_n 3.9_o and_o so_o do_v god_n to_o we_o ezek._n 16.8_o if_o call_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o when_o this_o rich_a farmer_n be_v son_n find_v his_o heart_n change_v by_o this_o habit_n he_o leave_v his_o plough_n and_o beg_v leave_v of_o a_o farewell_n to_o his_o parent_n this_o great_a change_n upon_o elisha_n by_o only_a the_o mantle_n of_o elijah_n make_v up_o his_o eight_o miracle_n mark_v 4._o elijah_n grant_v it_o grace_n destroy_v not_o nature_n nor_o sanctity_n civility_n parent_n do_v consent_n elisha_n come_v without_o dally_v and_o delay_v not_o as_o he_o do_v matth._n 8.21_o luke_n 9.59_o and_o ver_fw-la 61_o 62._o where_o christ_n grant_v not_o to_o he_o what_o elijah_n here_o grant_v because_o christ_n know_v all_o man_n john_n 2.24_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pretence_n only_o to_o leave_v christ_n mark_v 5._o elisha_n friendly_a farewell_n be_v speedy_a this_o divine_a impression_n make_v he_o willing_a to_o leave_v his_o parent_n his_o plough_n his_o fat_a farm_n his_o all_o for_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o slay_v his_o ox_n he_o plow_v with_o boil_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o plough_n and_o wooden_a instrument_n make_v a_o farewell_n feast_n for_o all_o his_o friend_n here_o be_v no_o weep_v say_v peter_z martyr_n but_o all_o joy_n at_o this_o happy_a day_n and_o more_o honourable_a employ_v thus_o levi_n do_v luke_n 5.29_o 1_o king_n chap._n xx._n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o ahab_n two_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o syrian_n for_o two_o year_n together_o first_o of_o the_o first_o victory_n in_o which_o the_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n be_v remarkable_a remarks_n first_o upon_o the_o antecedent_n as_o 1._o benhadad_o the_o son_n of_o he_o who_o have_v spoil_v sundry_a city_n in_o israel_n chap._n 15.20_o and_o the_o same_o who_o hazael_n murder_v and_o succeed_v 2_o king_n 8.15_o wage_v war_n against_o ahab_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o war_n be_v various_o assign_v as_o 1._o the_o syrian_n above_o thirty_o year_n before_o have_v be_v invite_v in_o by_o asa_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o baasha_n and_o then_o conquer_a some_o city_n 1_o king_n 15.17_o 18._o they_o have_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o soil_n of_o israel_n and_o now_o they_o will_v have_v all_o n.b._n this_o be_v oft_o the_o fate_n of_o call_v in_o foreign_a power_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o a_o homebred_a enemy_n the_o remedy_n oft_o prove_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n the_o second_o cause_o say_v p._n martyr_n be_v ahab_n refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o benhadad_n which_o before_o he_o have_v pay_v he_o for_o those_o city_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o baasha_n and_o some_o also_o from_o omri_n ahab_n father_n not_o mention_v in_o sacred_a story_n but_o imply_v here_o ver_fw-la 34._o but_o the_o 3d._n and_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o war_n be_v god_n great_a displeasure_n against_o israel_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n and_o benhadad_n ambition_n in_o amplify_a those_o conquest_n his_o father_n have_v make_v chap._n 15.20_o be_v but_o the_o rod_n in_o god_n hand_n to_o chastise_v the_o impiety_n of_o his_o child_n remark_n the_o second_o benhadad_n gather_v a_o vast_a host_n consist_v of_o thirty_o two_o king_n etc._n etc._n wherewith_o he_o come_v up_o and_o besiege_v samaria_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n design_v to_o catch_v and_o conquer_v that_o kingdom_n whole_o to_o himself_o ver_fw-la 1._o hereupon_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n from_o the_o siege_n into_o the_o city_n to_o demand_v all_o ahab_n treasure_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o or_o expect_v no_o peace_n but_o a_o sudden_a assault_n remark_n the_o three_o timorous_a ahab_n find_v himself_o not_o only_o hard_o press_v with_o a_o close_a siege_n without_o but_o also_o worse_o oppress_v with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n within_o make_v a_o most_o pusillanimous_a truckle_n to_o benhadad_n insolent_a demand_n say_v i_o be_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v for_o 4._o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o cowardice_n n.b._n some_o indeed_o more_o charitable_o call_v this_o prudence_n in_o ahab_n that_o by_o a_o soft_a answer_n he_o may_v mollify_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o barbarian_a king_n so_o say_v menochius_fw-la and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o serious_o but_o only_o officious_o to_o pacify_v benhadad_o nor_o will_v such_o a_o proud_a imperious_a dame_n as_o be_v jezebel_n suffer_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o as_o loath_a enough_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o barbarous_a benhadad_n and_o dr._n hall_n say_v that_o ahab_n do_v wise_o like_o a_o reed_n in_o the_o tempest_n stoop_v to_o this_o violent_a charge_n of_o so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n he_o be_v but_o half_a a_o king_n while_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v divide_v from_o he_o and_o benhadad_o have_v two_o and_o thirty_o king_n in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o overpower_v to_o expostulate_v in_o capitulation_n weakness_n must_v not_o argue_v but_o yield_v may_v many_o time_n run_v down_o right_o remark_n the_o four_o benhadad_o insolent_o incroach_v upon_o this_o first_o submission_n of_o ahab_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o ahab_n offer_v to_o be_v a_o tributary_n king_n to_o he_o and_o to_o hold_v his_o all_o in_o homage_n and_o fealty_n under_o he_o so_o the_o propriety_n and_o present_a possession_n may_v be_v but_o he_o no_o say_v benhadad_o in_o his_o second_o message_n i_o will_v not_o only_o have_v dominion_n over_o thy_o all_o but_o i_o will_v have_v present_a possession_n of_o thy_o all_o without_o any_o subordinate_a interest_n reserve_v to_o thyself_o and_o not_o of_o thy_o all_o only_a but_o the_o all_o of_o all_o thy_o subject_n shall_v be_v i_o in_o hold_n also_o thus_o insolency_n be_v both_o unsatiable_a and_o unreasonable_a too_o the_o unjust_a know_v no_o shame_n zeph._n 3.5_o he_o will_v have_v his_o jezebel_n too_o together_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o city_n as_o well_o as_o the_o royal_a city_n and_o all_o the_o cash_n jewel_n plate_n and_o portable_a good_n of_o the_o citizen_n all_o shall_v be_v actual_o i_o say_v he_o nor_o will_v i_o stay_v till_o thou_o deliver_v they_o but_o i_o will_v send_v to_o fetch_v they_o remark_n the_o five_o upon_o the_o antecedent_n ahab_n now_o consult_v with_o the_o elder_n who_o wealth_n be_v now_o equal_o involve_v and_o encroach_v upon_o with_o his_o own_o ver_fw-la 7._o p._n martyr_n mark_n well_o here_o that_o ahab_n neither_o consult_v god_n at_o this_o pinch_n nor_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v those_o elder_n i_o have_v not_o deny_v to_o become_v his_o vassal_n but_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o save_o the_o plunder_v of_o our_o house_n the_o ravish_a of_o our_o wife_n and_o the_o spoil_v we_o of_o our_o all_o that_o be_v comfortable_a this_o over-strained_n subjection_n turn_v desperate_a and_o hereupon_o the_o elder_n advise_v he_o to_o a_o denial_n and_o rather_o stand_v it_o out_o to_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o bloody_a war_n ver_fw-la 8._o then_o ahab_n give_v in_o his_o denial_n but_o faint_o in_o say_v i_o may_v not_o do_v it_o for_o 9_o whereas_o a_o right_a generous_a spirit_n will_v have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o thy_o encroach_a term_n require_v be_v worse_o than_o death_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n ahab_n be_v of_o such_o a_o abject_a temper_n that_o he_o will_v have_v submit_v to_o the_o second_o message_n say_v p._n martyr_n but_o that_o he_o fear_v a_o sedition_n among_o his_o subject_n send_v his_o answer_n in_o such_o a_o sordid_a dress_n tell_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o thy_o servant_n will_v do_v all_o demand_v at_o first_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v be_v the_o second_o too_o but_o my_o subject_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o remark_n the_o six_o ahab_n denial_n put_v benhadad_o into_o a_o desperate_a outrage_n ver_fw-la 10._o he_o stamp_v and_o stare_v he_o brag_v and_o threat_n yea_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o god_n that_o he_o will_v immediate_o turn_v the_o city_n samaria_n into_o a_o dust-heap_n and_o though_o every_o of_o his_o soldier_n shall_v but_o each_o take_v up_o one_o handful_a they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o carry_v the_o whole_a city_n out_o of_o its_o place_n n.b._n such_o prodigious_a pride_n and_o presumption_n usual_o precede_v utter_v destruction_n which_o all_o benhadad_n dunghil-deity_n can_v not_o deliver_v from_o now_o indeed_o ahab_n answer_v wise_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o a_o little_a more_o courageous_o than_o before_o leave_v out_o that_o slavish_a title_n my_o lord_n but_o use_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o n.b._n it_o be_v sublime_a folly_n to_o sound_v a_o
these_o strait_n have_v be_v prevent_v but_o this_o be_v good_a jehosaphat_n afterwit_n yet_o better_a late_o than_o never_o say_v p._n martyr_n here_o it_o be_v for_o woman_n and_o child_n to_o complain_v and_o lament_v but_o wise_a man_n seek_v remedy_n this_o good_a man_n when_o whip_v take_v the_o right_a way_n and_o find_v good_a success_n for_o god_n order_v it_o so_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n that_o as_o p._n martyr_n say_v elisha_n follow_v the_o camp_n of_o those_o three_o king_n nunquam_fw-la serò_fw-la si_fw-la seriò_fw-la not_o too_o late_o if_o true_a etc._n etc._n jehosaphat_n have_v be_v wise_a in_o consult_v with_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n before_o he_o undertake_v his_o expedition_n with_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 22.3_o for_o this_o neglect_n he_o now_o suffer_v remark_n the_o five_o but_o god_n gracious_o provide_v a_o remedy_n he_o be_v tell_v elisha_n be_v at_o band_n god_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o good_a jehosaphat_n when_o he_o have_v be_v too_o much_o careless_a of_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o enterprise_n a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v provide_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o be_v present_a in_o his_o perplex_v pressure_n this_o good_a king_n tell_v bad_a joram_n of_o this_o joyful_a intelligence_n and_o that_o wicked_a king_n be_v make_v religious_a by_o necessity_n at_o jehosaphat_n persuasion_n elisha_n be_v not_o imperious_o summon_v to_o appear_v say_v p._n martyr_n but_o those_o three_o king_n all_o go_v down_o to_o he_o ver_fw-la 12._o they_o do_v not_o majestical_o send_v up_o for_o he_o n.b._n it_o be_v god_n law_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v follow_v the_o camp_n numb_a 10.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v none_o now_o and_o therefore_o god_n provide_v this_o prophet_n to_o pray_v in_o his_o tent_n for_o the_o army_n and_o this_o good_a man_n who_o give_v intelligence_n of_o elisha_n presence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o obadiah_n himself_o that_o hide_v the_o lord_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o excellent_a temper_n in_o honour_v they_o do_v plain_o insinuate_v say_v dr._n hall_n that_o as_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o water_n upon_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n he_o be_v now_o invest_v with_o his_o prophetic_a power_n to_o pour_v out_o water_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o those_o three_o king_n and_o their_o army_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o as_o elijah_n have_v power_n over_o fire_n once_o again_o and_o again_o so_o elisha_n his_o successor_n have_v power_n over_o water_n also_o remark_n the_o six_o be_v elisha_n reproof_n to_o joram_n and_o his_o respect_n to_o jehosaphat_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o first_o his_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n joram_n be_v generalissimo_n who_o call_v the_o other_o two_o king_n to_o he_o and_o against_o who_o god_n have_v the_o great_a quarrel_n therefore_o elisha_n address_v his_o speech_n first_o to_o he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o toleration_n of_o such_o idol_n as_o can_v not_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o distress_n he_o bid_v he_o in_o a_o salt_n irony_n say_v p._n martyr_n go_v to_o the_o calf_n which_o thou_o after_o thy_o father_n do_v now_o worship_n and_o to_o baal_n which_o thy_o mother_n now_o worship_v by_o thy_o permission_n and_o though_o thou_o have_v destroy_v one_o of_o baal_n image_n yet_o do_v thy_o heart_n hanker_v after_o it_o still_o let_v those_o false_a prophet_n now_o save_v thou_o n.b._n how_o sharp_o do_v this_o subject_n chide_v his_o sovereign_n this_o he_o do_v as_o a_o man_n of_o god_n extraordinary_o call_v and_o not_o as_o a_o subject_a of_o man._n we_o read_v god_n reprove_v king_n for_o his_o prophet_n sake_n psal_n 105.14_o 15._o and_o they_o be_v oft_o authorize_v to_o reprove_v king_n for_o god_n sake_n he_o stand_v in_o god_n stead_n n.b._n 2._o joram_n can_v justify_v himself_o but_o though_o a_o bad_a man_n make_v a_o ingenuous_a confession_n say_v p._n martyr_n that_o he_o have_v go_v too_o much_o to_o those_o false_a god_n which_o can_v now_o help_v he_o he_o promise_v to_o renounce_v all_o and_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n only_o for_o help_v say_n i_o see_v this_o distress_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o only_o must_v be_v seek_v to_o for_o deliverance_n from_o it_o therefore_o counsel_v thou_o we_o how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o if_o thou_o can_v pity_v i_o yet_o do_v thou_o pity_v pious_a jehosaphat_n and_o this_o innocent_a king_n of_o edom_n and_o let_v we_o not_o all_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o moab_n and_o thus_o he_o fear_v the_o worst_a etc._n etc._n but_o second_o elisha_n respect_n to_o jehosaphat_n who_o he_o do_v reverence_n for_o his_o piety_n when_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o unsoundness_n of_o joram_n humiliation_n he_o lay_v on_o yet_o more_o load_n say_n i_o will_v not_o thus_o far_o converse_v with_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o pious_a jehosaphat_n these_o seem_v word_n of_o contempt_n to_o a_o king_n but_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o never_o have_v elijah_n the_o master_n be_v more_o bold_a with_o the_o father_n ahab_n than_o elisha_n the_o servant_n be_v here_o with_o his_o son_n joram_n n.b._n yet_o will_v god_n save_v all_o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o one_o the_o other_o two_o bad_a king_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o good_a jehosaphat_n remark_n the_o seven_o the_o mean_n whereby_o elisha_n save_v all_o the_o three_o king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o be_v his_o four_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 15_o to_o 20._o mark_v 1_o elisha_n call_v for_o a_o minstrel_n ver_fw-la 15._o how_o unseasonable_a seem_v music_n in_o such_o a_o day_n of_o deep_a distress_n but_o elisha_n spirit_n be_v disturb_v say_v p._n martyr_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_a master_n and_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o bad_a king_n therefore_o be_v call_v for_o a_o godly_a levite_n likely_a that_o can_v sing_v divine_a psalm_n and_o play_v they_o upon_o the_o harp_n that_o thereby_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v compose_v and_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n see_v gen._n 27.4_o 1_o sam._n 16.23_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o elisha_n thus_o compose_v begin_v to_o prophesy_v of_o plenty_n of_o water_n without_o either_o wind_n or_o rain_n and_o therefore_o bid_v they_o fill_v the_o valley_n full_a of_o ditch_n and_o god_n will_v fill_v those_o ditch_n full_a of_o water_n for_o 16_o 17._o this_o water_n must_v be_v miraculous_a say_v peter_n martyr_n give_v of_o god_n without_o either_o rain_n or_o southwind_n produce_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n out_o of_o some_o rock_n or_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o those_o part_n that_o be_v towards_o edom._n elijah_n have_v relieve_v israel_n with_o water_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o cloud_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n 1_o king_n 18._o 44_o 45._o but_o elisha_n like_o another_o moses_n by_o the_o help_n of_o omnipotency_n must_v relieve_v they_o with_o water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o this_o must_v be_v run_v water_n too_o it_o run_v by_o the_o way_n of_o edom_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o ditch_n ver_fw-la 20._o mark_v 3_o as_o god_n be_v good_a here_o to_o preserve_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n psal_n 36.6_o so_o he_o be_v more_o great_o gracious_a to_o a_o unworthy_a people_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o whereas_o they_o be_v so_o weaken_v with_o want_n of_o water_n that_o they_o fear_v to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o moabite_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n in_o itself_o to_o have_v that_o want_v supply_v yet_o this_o say_v god_n be_v but_o a_o light_a thing_n comparative_o you_o shall_v conquer_v who_o you_o fear_v and_o moab_n shall_v be_v utter_o spoil_v god_n give_v more_o than_o they_o ask_v say_v piscator_fw-la as_o 2_o king_n 20.6_o mark_v 2.5_o mark_v 4._o the_o time_n when_o this_o predicted_a water_n have_v its_o product_n and_o progress_n it_o be_v at_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 20._o which_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o public_a prayer_n exod._n 29.39_o act_n 3.1_o still_o all_o that_o night_n must_v they_o fast_v and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o expectation_n of_o water_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o faithful_a resort_v to_o public_a prayer_n and_o no_o soon_o say_v dr._n hall_n do_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n gush_v forth_o but_o the_o water_n gush_v forth_o also_o and_o fill_v both_o the_o ditch_n and_o the_o valley_n elijah_n fetch_v down_o fire_n at_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 18.36_o elisha_n fetch_v up_o water_n at_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n god_n honour_v both_o those_o hour_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o appointment_n exod._n 29.38_o 39_o at_o one_o hour_n god_n answer_v both_o elisha_n prophecy_n and_o his_o people_n prayer_n remark_n the_o eight_o elisha_n prophecy_n of_o victory_n be_v perform_v as_o
king_n 2.11_o who_o be_v to_o convey_v it_o to_o he_o at_o a_o convenient_a time_n that_o thereby_o jehoram_n may_v be_v more_o convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o confound_v for_o his_o villainy_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o writing_n bring_v to_o he_o from_o one_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n n.b._n 1_o the_o former_a opinion_n do_v rather_o cut_v the_o knot_n than_o loose_a or_o untie_v it_o it_o be_v but_o fabulous_a to_o say_v elijah_n write_v it_o from_o heaven_n 2._o elijah_n foretell_v future_a thing_n concern_v jehoram_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o ahijah_n do_v of_o josiah_n 1_o king_n 13.2_o and_o isaiah_n of_o cyrus_n isa_n 45.1.3_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o elijah_n be_v translate_v before_o this_o passage_n for_o jehosaphat_n ask_v be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v here_o be_v elisha_n that_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n 2_o king_n 3.11_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o elijah_n be_v now_o translate_v chap._n 2.10_o for_o elisha_n be_v not_o famous_a till_o after_o it_o 4._o the_o order_n of_o scripture-chronicle_n save_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a chronicler_n aforenamed_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v invert_v but_o upon_o unavoidable_a emergency_n when_o a_o full_a story_n be_v relate_v together_o 5._o the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v this_o prophecy_n of_o elijah_n in_o those_o corrupt_a time_n after_o the_o rapture_n of_o elijah_n insomuch_o that_o it_o come_v safe_o and_o seasonable_o to_o jehoram_n hand_n and_o so_o be_v to_o our_o hand_n convey_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o from_o heaven_n call_v we_o to_o repent_v remark_n the_o three_o this_o prophecy_n of_o elijah_n concern_v jehoram_n be_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v extant_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v it_o 2_o chron._n 21_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o wherein_o the_o content_n mark_v 1_o elijah_n upbraid_v he_o for_o be_v such_o a_o degenerate_a plant_n of_o sâ—â—h_n a_o bless_a stock_n as_o david_n asa_n and_o jehosaphat_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o good_a pattern_n of_o godly_a progenitor_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n his_o presumption_n in_o be_v a_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o david_n on_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o succession_n be_v hereby_o quash_v for_o his_o ingratitude_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o he_o charge_v he_o not_o only_o for_o despise_v the_o wise_a counsel_n and_o good_a example_n of_o his_o godly_a ancestor_n but_o also_o for_o follow_v the_o wicked_a way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v all_o impious_a and_o idolatrous_a ever_o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o mark_v 3_o he_o accuse_v he_o also_o for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o religious_a set_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o oppose_v his_o idolatry_n this_o jehoram_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n now_o be_v tell_v it_o by_o one_o now_o in_o heaven_n mark_v 4._o he_o be_v tell_v likewise_o ver_fw-la 14._o that_o god_n will_v smite_v his_o people_n because_o they_o have_v comply_v too_o much_o with_o his_o compulsion_n to_o idolatry_n ver_fw-la 11._o a_o prince_n be_v punish_v in_o his_o people_n prov._n 14.28_o say_v mariana_n here_o mark_v 5._o the_o divine_a threaten_v rise_v high_a not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o people_n but_o of_o thy_o child_n also_o shall_v go_v for_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o noble_n yea_o thy_o wife_n and_o good_n shall_v be_v plague_v likewise_o mark_v 6._o then_o thy_o person_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o a_o mortal_a disease_n which_o after_o two_o year_n time_n of_o torture_a torment_n shall_v destroy_v thou_o ver_fw-la 15._o all_o this_o be_v accomplish_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o yet_o all_o this_o long_a time_n of_o intolerable_a dolour_n be_v but_o a_o typical_a hell_n and_o only_o a_o foretaste_n of_o eternal_a torment_n unless_o he_o repent_v he_o depart_v undesired_a at_o last_o remark_n the_o four_o the_o marvellous_a mixture_n of_o the_o white_a of_o mercy_n with_o the_o black_a of_o misery_n here_o chequer_a together_o mark_v 1_o though_o god_n judgement_n be_v severe_o execute_v upon_o this_o wicked_a jehoram_n and_o his_o family_n yet_o the_o lord_n extinguish_v it_o not_o utter_o but_o reserve_v he_o a_o lamp_n for_o david_n sake_n 2_o king_n 8.19_o 2_o chron._n 21.7_o though_o god_n the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o unjust_a murder_n soon_o after_o this_o do_v execute_v vengeance_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n 2_o chron_n 21.17_o 18._o and_o upon_o his_o grand_a child_n also_o chap._n 22.10_o 11._o yet_o jehoaaz_n be_v leave_v of_o the_o one_o and_o joash_n of_o the_o other_o out_o of_o which_o reserve_v small_a light_n or_o lamp_n come_v at_o length_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mark_v 2._o though_o edom_n revolt_a in_o his_o time_n so_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 27.40_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v tributary_n to_o judah_n from_o david_n time_n 2_o sam._n 8.14_o with_o 1_o king_n 22.47_o yet_o god_n give_v jehoram_n a_o victory_n over_o the_o edomite_n 2_o king_n 8.21_o but_o it_o be_v so_o lame_a that_o he_o can_v not_o prosecute_v it_o thorough_o for_o libnah_n one_o of_o his_o own_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n josh_n 21.13_o 1_o chron._n 6.57_o revolt_a in_o his_o absence_n ver_fw-la 22._o these_o godly_a priest_n not_o endure_v his_o late_a innovation_n and_o other_o abomination_n forsake_v their_o obedience_n because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 21.10_o 11._o god_n write_v his_o sin_n upon_o his_o punishment_n he_o have_v cast_v off_o god_n yoke_n and_o break_v his_o covenant_n the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o he_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o mark_v 3_o wicked_a practice_n never_o prosper_v long_o the_o lord_n that_o hold_v the_o spirit_n of_o enemy_n in_o his_o hand_n let_v loose_v the_o tame_a philistines_n the_o ragged_a arabian_n etc._n etc._n against_o he_o they_o come_v and_o plunder_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n palace_n 2_o chron._n 21.16_o 17._o and_o slay_v all_o his_o son_n but_o the_o young_a chap._n 22.1_o yet_o athaliah_n escape_v for_o a_o public_a mischief_n and_o though_o he_o also_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n strike_v he_o so_o that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o most_o loathsome_a disease_n his_o bowel_n burst_v out_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o that_o have_v no_o bowel_n for_o his_o six_o brethren_n have_v now_o none_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o own_o life_n for_o great_a pain_n and_o his_o people_n be_v weary_a of_o he_o also_o 2_o king_n 8.25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 22.1_o etc._n etc._n in_o both_o those_o place_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o jehoram_n young_a son_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n remark_n the_o first_o this_o man_n be_v a_o king_n of_o three_o name_n 1._o he_o be_v call_v jehoaaz_n 2_o chron._n 21.17_o 2._o ahaziah_n 2_o chron._n 22.1_o and_o 3._o azariah_n for_o 6._o he_o be_v a_o sprig_n of_o that_o wicked_a woman_n athaliah_n who_o be_v altogether_o guide_v by_o her_o devilish_a direction_n no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v wicked_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 8.27_o when_o such_o a_o crafty_a and_o imperious_a beldame_n as_o athaliah_n be_v his_o counsellor_n 2_o chron._n 22_o 3._o and_o though_o there_o seem_v a_o difference_n about_o this_o king_n age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o king_n 3.26_o say_v 22_o but_o 2_o chron._n 22.2_o say_v 42._o the_o hebrew_n read_v this_o latter_a place_n the_o son_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n to_o wit_n of_o omri_n house_n in_o which_o it_o fall_v and_o ahaziah_n with_o it_o who_o be_v of_o omri_n pedigree_n by_o his_o mother_n athaliah_n this_o the_o text_n direct_v we_o to_o when_o it_o call_v his_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o omri_n ver_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n as_o dr._n lightfoot_n observe_v remark_n the_o second_o this_o king_n of_o judah_n with_o his_o three_o name_n will_v needs_o assist_v his_o cousin_n joram_n king_n of_o israel_n ahab_n son_n in_o his_o war_n against_o hazael_n at_o ramoth-gilead_n 2_o king_n 8.28_o as_o ahaziah_n father_n jehoram_n and_o his_o grandfather_n jehosaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n have_v be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n to_o associate_v themselves_o therewith_o to_o their_o own_o damage_n n._n b._n so_o be_v this_o ahaziah_n bewitch_v also_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n for_o his_o complemental_a visit_n to_o wound_a joram_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n
who_o excite_v joash_n to_o call_v the_o priest_n to_o a_o account_n and_o to_o call_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o can_v not_o so_o well_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o promote_a this_o public_a work_n other_o make_v this_o apology_n for_o jehoiada_n that_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v very_o old_a it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o king_n joash_n ver_fw-la 6._o king_n jebu_n die_v the_o year_n before_o and_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n to_o his_o son_n jehoaaz_v at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o jehoiada_fw-la be_v grow_v very_o old_a 2_o chron._n 24.15_o which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o remissness_n ver_fw-la 6._o his_o generation-work_n be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v and_o therefore_o joash_n take_v new_a and_o other_o measure_n for_o carry_v on_o more_o effectual_o his_o temple-work_n remark_n the_o six_o when_o joash_n see_v the_o money_n the_o priest_n collect_v abroad_o in_o the_o country_n be_v convert_v to_o other_o use_v and_o not_o to_o the_o right_a end_n for_o repair_v the_o temple_n the_o king_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o gather_v no_o more_o poll-mony_n but_o order_n old_a jehoiada_n to_o set_v up_o a_o chest_n like_o our_o poor_a man_n box_n beside_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n 2_o king_n 12.8_o 9_o 2_o chron._n 24.8_o and_o this_o mean_n do_v prove_v effectual_a for_o much_o money_n be_v put_v into_o the_o chest_n both_o trespass-mony_n for_o omission_n of_o good_a and_o sin-mony_n for_o commission_n of_o evil_n say_v tostatus_n this_o be_v put_v into_o such_o officer_n hand_n as_o deal_v faithful_o the_o fabric_n be_v perfect_o finish_v by_o they_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o and_o 2_o chron._n 24.10_o to_o 13._o yea_o and_o new_a vessel_n ver_fw-la 14._o instead_o of_o those_o athaliah_n sacrilegious_a son_n have_v steal_v away_o ver_fw-la 7._o remark_n the_o seven_o jehoiada_n live_v the_o supporter_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n until_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o then_o die_v 2_o chron._n 24.15_o it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n that_o he_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a age_n in_o those_o time_n for_o he_o to_o live_v up_o to_o and_o such_o a_o high_a veneration_n the_o people_n have_v for_o he_o that_o they_o bury_v he_o among_o the_o king_n a_o very_a great_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o at_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a in_o his_o life_n both_o in_o repair_v god_n house_n and_o restore_v god_n worship_n to_o be_v perform_v therein_o when_o so_o repair_v yea_o and_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o joash_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sort_n of_o joash_n action_n be_v his_o illandable_a action_n remark_n the_o first_o his_o not_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n ver_fw-la 3._o but_o this_o be_v while_o jehoiada_n live_v so_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o after_o his_o death_n for_o custom_n that_o tyrant_n of_o three_o letter_n mos_n have_v so_o prevail_v and_o rivet_v these_o high_a place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o fond_a people_n that_o the_o former_a king_n of_o ripe_a year_n than_o joash_n and_o more_o firm_o settle_v on_o their_o throne_n and_o have_v great_a power_n than_o joash_n yet_o can_v not_o remove_v they_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o jehoiada_n be_v constrain_v to_o tolerate_v they_o upon_o which_o the_o people_n so_o notorious_o dote_v insomuch_o that_o jehoiada_n dare_v not_o advise_v the_o young_a king_n joash_n to_o cross_v the_o mobile_n in_o this_o superstition_n they_o have_v so_o fond_o espouse_v lest_o it_o shall_v cause_v a_o tumult_n and_o lest_o as_o a_o learned_a expositor_n express_v it_o the_o multitude_n shall_v mind_v more_o commotioner_n than_o commissioner_n and_o be_v more_o guide_v by_o rage_n than_o by_o right_n violence_n and_o obstinacy_n like_o two_o untamed_a chariot-horse_n hurry_v forward_o their_o precipitant_n passionate_a desire_n in_o a_o blindfold_a career_n therefore_o good_a jehoiada_n be_v force_v to_o forbear_v as_o 1_o king_n 15.14_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v good_a the_o people_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o and_o not_o to_o any_o idol_n so_o the_o thing_n be_v warrantable_a but_o the_o place_n only_o be_v unwarrantable_a deut._n 12.11_o 13_o 14._o remark_n the_o second_o but_o after_o jehoiada_n death_n joash_n permit_v deplorable_a idolatry_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 24.17_o 18._o those_o curse_a court-parasite_n who_o have_v dissemble_o conceal_v their_o idolatrous_a mind_n all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiada_n come_v cringe_v to_o the_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o jehoiada_n be_v dead_a and_o persuade_v this_o ambitionist_n that_o during_o his_o tutor_n day_n he_o be_v a_o king_n without_o a_o kingdom_n a_o lord_n without_o a_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n no_o better_a than_o a_o subject_a to_o his_o subject_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o assume_v to_o himself_o his_o royal_a power_n and_o as_o menochius_fw-la osiander_n etc._n etc._n say_v they_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v his_o royalty_n in_o grant_v liberty_n to_o every_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o list_v and_o where_o he_o best_o like_v and_o not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n yea_o a_o liberty_n to_o recall_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n hearken_v to_o they_o grotius_n here_o quote_v curtius_n say_v flattery_n be_v more_o mischievous_a to_o king_n than_o a_o enemy_n when_o they_o give_v ear_n to_o it_o fair_a word_n make_v facile_a fool_n fain_o and_o prince_n mind_n be_v easy_o alter_v for_o the_o worst_a thereby_o as_o joash_n be_v here_o who_o be_v soon_o wheedle_v into_o base_a apostasy_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o no_o soon_o have_v those_o court-parasite_n prevail_v with_o joash_n for_o a_o liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o old_a high_a place_n but_o present_o they_o worship_v baal_n there_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o for_o which_o wrath_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o by_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n 2_o king_n 12.17_o 18._o when_o jehoiada_n be_v dead_a so_o great_a a_o loss_n to_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o godly_a governor_n and_o when_o joash_n be_v relapse_v into_o idolatry_n principium_fw-la fervet_fw-la medium_n tepet_fw-la exitus_fw-la alget_fw-la be_v the_o character_n of_o this_o apostate_n so_o zealous_a be_v joash_n at_o the_o first_o as_o to_o rebuke_v even_o good_a jehoiada_n for_o his_o remissness_n in_o repair_v the_o temple_n as_o before_o he_o be_v too_o hot_a to_o hold_v he_o be_v now_o grow_v stone-cold_a for_o god_n and_o as_o hot_a for_o idol_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o religion_n he_o lose_v his_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n let_v loose_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n upon_o he_o as_o after_z etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o joash_n tyranny_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o apostasy_n into_o idolatry_n and_o that_o with_o obstinacy_n such_o be_v god_n pity_n and_o patience_n towards_o his_o own_o people_n that_o he_o send_v prophet_n to_o protest_v against_o their_o backslide_n and_o to_o foresignify_a his_o future_a judgement_n 2_o chron._n 24.19_o yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n ver_fw-la 20._o who_o set_v himself_o in_o a_o high_a place_n that_o his_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v and_o he_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n hereupon_o all_o these_o three_o conspire_v against_o he_o tyrant_n be_v teachy_a tange_fw-la montes_fw-la &_o fumigabunt_fw-la touch_v great_a men-mountain_n and_o they_o will_v smoke_v nothing_o but_o silken_a word_n will_v down_o with_o they_o the_o corrupt_a courtier_n tax_v he_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n command_v to_o stone_n he_o ver_fw-la 21._o who_o as_o they_o be_v ston_a he_o cry_v out_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o for_o 22._o that_o be_v make_v inquisition_n for_o my_o innocent_a blood_n or_o it_o may_v be_v read_v say_v piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v require_v and_o requite_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n rather_o than_o a_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a so_o pious_a a_o prophet_n will_v die_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o private_a revenge_n contrary_a to_o christ_n luke_n 23.34_o and_o stephen_n practice_n act_v 7.60_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o severe_a temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n from_o that_o sweet_a one_o of_o the_o gospel_n remark_n the_o five_o god_n answer_v zachary_n prayer_n or_o prophecy_n from_o ver_fw-la 23._o of_o 2_o chron._n 24_o to_o
and_o truth_n mark_v 3_o some_o rabbin_n over_o rash_o reprove_v hezekiah_n for_o speak_v here_o ver_fw-la 19_o 2_o king_n 20._o as_o one_o careless_a and_o unconcern_v both_o for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o own_o child_n after_o his_o day_n but_o wolphius_n who_o succeed_v peter_n martyr_n in_o carry_v on_o his_o commentary_n answer_v excellent_o that_o as_o such_o a_o careless_a frame_n can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o common_a affection_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n so_o much_o less_o with_o that_o singular_a piety_n and_o charity_n so_o eminent_o manifest_a in_o so_o good_a a_o king_n who_o have_v be_v so_o solicitous_a for_o the_o good_a both_o of_o god_n church_n and_o of_o his_o own_o child_n and_o subject_n all_o his_o life_n he_o only_o bless_v god_n that_o this_o suffer_v do_v not_o immediate_o follow_v his_o sin_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n but_o that_o it_o be_v suspend_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o last_o part_n be_v his_o death_n and_o successor_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o 2_o chron._n 32.33_o have_v a_o most_o honourable_a burial_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o chief_a sepulchre_n because_o say_v osiander_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o piety_n of_o david_n house_n for_o which_o he_o be_v high_o honour_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n but_o this_o pious_a father_n be_v succeed_v by_o a_o impious_a son_n to_o wit_n manasseh_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n chap._n xxi_o and_o 2_o chron._n chap._n xxxiii_o in_o both_o these_o chapter_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n the_o history_n of_o two_o king_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o of_o manasseh_n and_o second_o of_o amon_n in_o 2_o king_n 21._o we_o have_v a_o account_n only_o of_o manasseh_n unparalleled_a impiety_n but_o in_o 2_o chron._n 33._o be_v a_o narrative_a of_o his_o repentance_n also_o remarks_n first_o upon_o manasseh_n the_o first_o part_n of_o both_o chapter_n as_o first_o he_o be_v describe_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o how_o long_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n so_o be_v bear_v three_o year_n after_o his_o father_n recovery_n chap._n 20.6_o and_o about_o twenty_o four_o year_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o israel_n kingdom_n chap._n 18.2_o 10._o and_o be_v the_o thirteen_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o he_o reign_v fifty_o five_o year_n which_o be_v the_o long_a reign_n of_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n or_o king_n of_o either_o judah_n or_o israel_n as_o his_o great_a grandfather_n vzziah_n indeed_o reign_v fifty_o two_o year_n but_o in_o many_o of_o those_o year_n he_o live_v as_o a_o leper_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o apartment_n 2_o chron._n 26.3_o 21._o so_o of_o those_o fifty_o five_o year_n manasseh_n spend_v many_o of_o they_o in_o his_o most_o sinful_a youth_n other_o in_o great_a misery_n and_o captivity_n for_o within_o that_o space_n say_v junius_n be_v comprehend_v his_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o and_o other_o year_n in_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n all_o these_o year_n be_v subtract_v from_o the_o five_o and_o fifty_o there_o will_v not_o remain_v so_o many_o for_o manasseh_n wickedness_n as_o some_o imagine_v yet_o be_v they_o so_o many_o as_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n may_v live_v long_o but_o it_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n remark_n the_o second_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v wicked_o ver_fw-la 2._o describe_v in_o general_n 1._o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_z 4._o point-blank_a opposite_a to_o his_o pieus_n father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n likewise_o who_o be_v name_v hephzibah_n the_o very_a title_n whereby_o god_n testify_v his_o delight_n in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o name_n signify_v isa_n 62.4_o from_o this_o name_n of_o manasseb_n mother_n some_o do_v gather_v that_o her_o parent_n who_o give_v it_o and_o she_o herself_o be_v all_o pious_a person_n whereby_o the_o impiety_n of_o her_o son_n manasseh_n be_v much_o aggravate_v because_o he_o degenerate_v so_o much_o and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v both_o from_o such_o a_o father_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o he_o have_v the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n but_o that_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o their_o say_n that_o rail_a rabshakeb_n be_v his_o degenerate_a son_n as_o before_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a that_o she_o be_v a_o good_a woman_n because_o so_o good_a a_o king_n make_v she_o his_o queen_n remark_n the_o three_o manasseh_n wickedness_n be_v describe_v in_o particular_a 2_o king_n 21.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 16._o and_o 2_o chron._n 33.3_o 4_o 5_o to_o ver_fw-la 10_o the_o wickedness_n he_o wrought_v be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o idolatry_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o sorcery_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o 3._o cruelty_n to_o his_o own_o and_o other_o ver_fw-la 6_o 16._o in_o a_o word_n this_o none_o such_o sinner_n manasseh_n be_v a_o monster_n in_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o defier_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o men._n and_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n n.b._n never_o do_v the_o curse_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n spread_v far_o in_o any_o mortal_a man_n that_o yet_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n remark_n the_o four_o be_v manasseh_n repentance_n this_o be_v whole_o omit_v in_o his_o history_n record_v 2_o king_n 21._o but_o large_o insist_v upon_o 2_o chron._n 33._o from_o ver_fw-la 11_o to_z 14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a saying_n they_o run_v far_o that_o never_o return_v and_o ambrose_n say_v to_o monica_n the_o mother_n of_o angustin_n while_o her_o son_n be_v a_o wretched_a manichee_n that_o a_o child_n of_o so_o many_o fervent_a prayer_n can_v not_o final_o miscarry_v so_o manasseh_n be_v a_o son_n of_o pious_a and_o pray_a parent_n and_o one_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v one_o of_o our_o saviour_n progenitor_n matth._n 1.10_o therefore_o though_o he_o run_v far_o and_o wide_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v manasseh_n hebr._fw-la signify_v for_o getful_a who_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n forget_v all_o the_o godly_a instruction_n of_o his_o pious_a parent_n to_o he_o and_o all_o their_o fervent_a prayer_n they_o put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o more_o particular_o be_v forget_v what_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o worship_v 2_o king_n 21.3_o 5._o and_o 2_o chron._n 33.3_o 5._o have_v do_v when_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o that_o host_n go_v ten_o degree_n backward_o for_o his_o father_n sake_n likewise_o be_v forget_v all_o the_o pious_a pattern_n of_o reformation_n in_o hezekiah_n but_o build_v again_o all_o the_o deformation_n which_o his_o father_n have_v demolish_v moreover_o manasseh_n that_o tiger_n lay_v hold_v with_o his_o tooth_n on_o all_o the_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o his_o time_n and_o worry_v they_o until_o he_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o innocent_a blood_n from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o beside_o all_o the_o other_o prodigte_n of_o sin_n aforemention_v hardly_o to_o be_v match_v in_o any_o mortal_a man_n unless_o in_o that_o bloody_a monster_n nero_n who_o be_v a_o incarnate_a devil_n little_a do_v good_a hezekiah_n when_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o die_v because_o he_o have_v no_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o imagine_v what_o manner_n of_o son_n he_o shall_v leave_v behind_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o monstrous_a sinner_n manasseh_n must_v be_v a_o convert_n n.b._n 1_o the_o rabbin_n relate_v that_o isaiah_n come_v on_o a_o time_n to_o visit_v hezekiah_n tell_v he_o by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o his_o son_n manasseh_n there_o present_a will_v prove_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o of_o himself_o in_o particular_a whereupon_o hezekiah_n attempt_v to_o slay_v manasseh_n but_o that_o the_o prophet_n hinder_v he_o n.b._n 2._o josephus_n say_v this_o manasseh_n murder_v some_o or_o other_o of_o god_n prophet_n and_o martyr_v such_o every_o day_n josephus_n lib._n 10_o chap._n 3._o with_o he_o epiphanius_n concur_v add_v that_o isaiah_n be_v saw_v asunder_o by_o his_o order_n and_o as_o some_o say_v with_o a_o wooden_a saw_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 11.37_o may_v seem_v to_o relate_v unto_o isaiah_n manner_n of_o martyrdom_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n n.b._n 3_o the_o rabbin_n render_v these_o reason_n why_o manasseh_n martyr_a isaiah_n 1._o because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n upon_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 6.1_o but_o more_o especial_o 2._o because_o he_o
his_o conception_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o matter_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o 1._o negative_o first_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o nothing_o as_o the_o world_n be_v at_o the_o creation_n second_o nor_o be_v he_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a earth_n as_o adam_n be_v nor_o three_o do_v he_o bring_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v but_o 2._o positive_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o live_a flesh_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n pondere_fw-la mensurâ_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la as_o plato_n say_v in_o weight_n measure_n and_o number_n therefore_o as_o he_o never_o come_v too_o soon_o so_o nor_o do_v he_o ever_o stay_v too_o long_o but_o time_n his_o mercy_n in_o the_o best_a season_n isa_n 30.18_o then_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o son_n even_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n joh._n 1.18_o lo_o how_o he_o love_v we_o joh._n 11.36_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sanctify_a substance_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n n._n b._n note_v this_o against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o that_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o apostle_n concur_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hail_v thou_o high_o favour_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 1.28_o lo_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a for_o 32._o and_o though_o thou_o know_v not_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o as_o once_o he_o do_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n in_o the_o world_n creation_n hover_v over_o it_o and_o hatch_n out_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v the_o chicken_n therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n imply_v of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o substance_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o some_o heterodox_n man_n hold_v that_o christ_n bring_v his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n as_o water_n pass_v through_o a_o conduit-pipe_n but_o the_o orthodox_n believe_v from_o those_o two_o scripture_n testimony_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o matter_n whereof_o christ_n be_v conceive_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o also_o have_v he_o take_v other_o foreign_a flesh_n or_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n this_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o unmeet_a redeemer_n for_o by_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n the_o same_o nature_n that_o sin_v must_v suffer_v for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v man_n that_o have_v sin_v so_o it_o must_v be_v man_n that_o must_v be_v punish_v therefore_o take_v christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o inquiry_n be_v by_o what_o power_n christ_n be_v conceive_v answer_v 1._o negative_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o that_o be_v conceive_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v sinful_a who_o can_v bring_v say_v job_n a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o mankind_n proceed_v from_o sinful_a parent_n to_o be_v unclean_a and_o unavoidable_o infect_v with_o original_a corruption_n and_o jesus_n himself_o confirm_v that_o of_o job_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o corruptus_fw-la corruptum_fw-la fall_v adam_n beget_v a_o son_n after_o his_o own_o fall_a image_n gen._n 5.3_o by_o this_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v upon_o all_o rom._n 5.12_o so_o that_o by_o nature_n all_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o evil_a and_o whole_a evil_n be_v in_o man_n the_o first_o man_n defile_v nature_n and_o ever_o since_o nature_n have_v defile_v every_o man_n hence_o david_n candid_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o shape_a in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51.5_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o sad_a source_n and_o corrupt_a fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o his_o filthy_a stream_n flow_v answer_v 2._o positive_o therefore_o this_o sinless_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v luke_n afore_o quote_v luke_n 1.35_o and_o matthew_n make_v forth_o the_o same_o great_a truth_n say_v that_o holy_a thing_n conceive_v in_o mary_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 1.20_o as_o the_o efficient_a not_o as_o the_o material_a cause_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o pure_a redeemer_n no_o more_o than_o a_o tree_n can_v by_o nature_n bring_v forth_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n though_o it_o shall_v grow_v a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o grow_v of_o itself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o royal_a throne_n this_o fashion_n it_o must_v receive_v from_o a_o skilful_a artist_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o such_o a_o seat_n be_v in_o it_o so_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n yet_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n no_o this_o can_v only_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o virtus_fw-la formatrix_fw-la or_o formative_a faculty_n which_o the_o virgin_n have_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o power_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n frame_v and_o fashion_a christ_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n sanctify_v miraculous_o and_o without_o man_n help_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o way_n first_o the_o godhead_n do_v sanctify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n flesh_n whereof_o christ_n be_v make_v sever_a and_o purify_n it_o from_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o cunning_a artificer_n draw_v dross_n from_o the_o gold_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v frame_v and_o fashion_v that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v flesh_n so_o purify_v so_o sanctify_v and_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a house_n or_o temple_n for_o his_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v in_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v that_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o that_o holy_a of_o holys_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o that_o be_v personal_o three_o he_o do_v unite_n the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a so_o make_v one_o person_n of_o both_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n n._n b._n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o history_n be_v manifold_a as_o first_o the_o abstruse_a profound_a speculation_n hereupon_o which_o the_o learned_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v collect_v hence_o 1._o augustin_n say_v though_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v of_o she_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o mother_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o a_o father_n lest_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v two_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o must_v not_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o dove_n in_o who_o shape_n he_o appear_v mat._n 3.16_o as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o woman_n because_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o down_o to_o redeem_v the_o dove_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o significant_a form_n all_o spiritual_a innocency_n amicableness_n and_o love_n to_o little_a one_o find_v in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n 2._o another_o curious_a notion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v shilo_n gen._n 49.10_o because_o that_o hebrew_a name_n signify_v a_o secondine_n which_o be_v the_o tunicle_n wherein_o the_o child_n lie_v wrap_v up_o secure_a in_o its_o mother_n womb_n hence_o christ_n be_v call_v shilo_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n secondine_n ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la christum_fw-la de_fw-la matre_fw-la absque_fw-la patre_fw-la nasciturum_fw-la to_o show_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v secondine_n alone_o bring_v he_o forth_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n as_o man_z and_o without_o mother_n as_o god_n heb._n 7.3_o the_o 3._o be_v that_o this_o precious_a pearl_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v mat._n 13.45_o 46._o exit_fw-la roar_v spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o conchâ_fw-la virgin_n erat_fw-la conceptus_fw-la as_o pearl_n be_v make_v up_o
the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o present_o that_o spirit_n of_o burn_v so_o call_v isa_n 4.4_o drive_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o temptation_n mark_v 1.12_o that_o be_v sudden_o carry_v he_o who_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o go_v as_o the_o scape-goat_n under_o the_o law_n into_o the_o wilderness_n leu._n 16.21_o though_o the_o spirit_n permit_v he_o to_o be_v buffer_v there_o yet_o he_o so_o support_v he_o under_o all_o his_o buffet_n there_o that_o his_o valour_n obtain_v the_o victory_n the_o good_a spirit_n that_o abode_n on_o he_o and_o in_o he_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o come_v against_o he_o this_o place_n of_o temptation_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n n.b._n note_v well_o no_o place_n more_o fit_a for_o satan_n to_o assault_v our_o saviâ—â—_n than_o this_o where_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v deliver_v though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v without_o sin_n yet_o take_v he_o upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o do_v our_o lord_n fast_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n before_o he_o and_o all_o these_o three_o great_a faster_n meet_v together_o upon_o mount_n tabor_n afterward_o mat._n 17.4_o 5._o luke_n 9.30_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o same_o voice_n at_o his_o baptism_n be_v reiterated_a with_o this_o addition_n hear_v him_n and_o confirm_a more_o public_o with_o thunder_a john_n 12.28_o in_o this_o wilderness_n be_v christ_n those_o forty_o day_n and_o night_n among_o wild_a beast_n mark_v 1.13_o yet_o sit_v he_o there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o fierce_a brute_n as_o adam_n have_v do_v among_o they_o in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n these_o furious_a creature_n see_v in_o christ_n the_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o reverence_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n as_o they_o have_v do_v adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o be_v we_o but_o amiable_a in_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n job_n 5.21_o 22._o not_o a_o dog_n of_o egypt_n dare_v bark_n at_o god_n israel_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o exod._n 11.7_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o among_o wild_a beast_n but_o also_o among_o curse_a devil_n here_o by_o who_o ministry_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n invisible_o tempt_v he_o as_o he_o do_v other_o man_n all_o the_o forty_o day_n and_o night_n luke_o 4.2_o strive_v to_o inject_v sinful_a thought_n into_o he_o but_o can_v not_o prevail_v because_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o john_n 14.30_o the_o tempter_n strike_v fire_n all_o that_o time_n but_o find_v nothing_o but_o wet_a tinder_n for_o his_o spark_n to_o fall_v upon_o therefore_o at_o the_o forty_o day_n end_n he_o take_v new_a measure_n and_o appear_v visible_o not_o in_o any_o ugly_a shape_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fright_v with_o phantasm_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o a_o angelical_a splendour_n think_v to_o deceive_v he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o he_o have_v do_v our_o first_o parent_n who_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a angel_n n.b._n note_v well_o all_o these_o forty_o day_n christ_n spend_v in_o solitude_n fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n as_o a_o penance_n for_o our_o surfeiting_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o preparative_n unto_o his_o follow_a conflict_n christ_n be_v afterward_o a_o hungry_a then_o satan_n make_v his_o first_o assault_n not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fast_n but_o when_o he_o be_v hungry_a after_o fast_v with_o which_o argument_n he_o will_v have_v persuade_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o pretend_v friendship_n he_o propose_v a_o way_n both_o to_o refresh_v his_o humanity_n and_o to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o deity_n hope_v that_o his_o hunger_n together_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o convince_v the_o devil_n will_v prevail_v to_o make_v he_o get_v bread_n before_o the_o time_n at_o the_o devil_n be_v bid_v and_o in_o his_o way_n but_o christ_n answer_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n and_o according_o christ_n have_v bread_n bring_v he_o by_o angel_n which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o what_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v help_v he_o to_o the_o three_o place_n the_o devil_n by_o god_n leave_n make_v christ_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n from_o the_o wilderness_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o tempter_n by_o divine_a permission_n hurry_v the_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n violent_o through_o the_o air_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n from_o mount_n sinai_n to_o the_o holy_a temple_n and_o there_o place_v he_o upon_o a_o pinnacle_n repute_v six_o hundred_o foot_n high_a enough_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o any_o mere_a mortal_a to_o look_v down_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n from_o hence_o the_o devil_n bid_v christ_n cast_v himself_o down_o this_o be_v a_o silly_a suggestion_n and_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o craft_n of_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n in_o it_o for_o how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o so_o prudent_a and_o pious_a a_o person_n shall_v tempt_v god_n to_o so_o unnecessary_a a_o protection_n when_o there_o be_v stair_n to_o go_v down_o however_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n way_n and_o one_o of_o his_o method_n to_o n.b._n raise_v man_n up_o to_o pinnacle_n of_o power_n pomp_n and_o the_o great_a of_o grandeur_n to_o make_v they_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a ut_fw-la quo_fw-la altius_fw-la scandunt_fw-la eo_fw-la sublimiùs_fw-la decidant_fw-la that_o the_o high_a their_o climb_v be_v the_o low_a their_o fall_n may_v be_v this_o a_o heathen_a author_n can_v say_v height_n of_o place_n give_v opportunity_n of_o temptation_n the_o long_a robe_n though_o never_o so_o rich_o embroider_v enamel_a and_o stud_v with_o silver_n gold_n and_o the_o most_o precious_a pearl_n contract_v the_o foul_a soil_n nor_o be_v any_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o fall_v as_o those_o that_o walk_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o pinnacle_n height_n itself_o make_v the_o brain_n swim_n and_o cause_v a_o vertigo_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o many_o instance_n have_v we_o record_v hereof_o both_o in_o sacred_a and_o civil_a history_n as_o haman_n herod_n dioclesian_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n note_v well_o this_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v not_o power_n to_o cast_v we_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n either_o of_o prosperity_n or_o oâ—_n profession_n all_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o down_o the_o great_a cerberus_n or_o ban_n dog_n of_o hell_n god_n keep_v in_o a_o chain_n and_o muzzle_v this_o be_v our_o mercy_n this_o dog_n may_v bark_n at_o we_o but_o without_o divine_a permission_n and_o humane_a folly_n he_o can_v bite_v we_o his_o barking_n be_v his_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o come_v near_o he_o to_o untie_v his_o chain_n and_o loose_v his_o muzzle_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v devour_v we_o by_o make_v we_o destroy_v ourselves_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o what_o be_v this_o compliance_n with_o that_o curse_a cur_n counsel_n but_o to_o tempt_v the_o tempter_n and_o to_o meet_v he_o the_o better_a half_a way_n to_o fetch_v in_o our_o own_o destruction_n can_v we_o reckon_v that_o idolater_n a_o wise_a man_n who_o in_o his_o worship_a fire_n for_o his_o god_n must_v needs_o out_o of_o his_o blind_a zeal_n bestow_v some_o buss_n of_o love_n upon_o his_o idol_n and_o thereby_o burn_v his_o own_o lip_n nor_o can_v we_o reckon_v that_o woman_n much_o wise_a that_o wish_v to_o marry_v a_o morose_n husband_n mere_o to_o exercise_v her_o patience_n when_o she_o have_v she_o wish_v she_o find_v by_o smart_a experience_n that_o even_o her_o victory_n pay_v not_o the_o cost_n of_o her_o conflict_n much_o less_o of_o her_o danger_n of_o be_v oft_o strangle_v in_o embrace_n they_o be_v fool_n that_o dare_v contend_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n can_v we_o expect_v that_o the_o shine_a sun_n will_v cure_v our_o sore_a eye_n or_o can_v a_o heavy_a burden_n help_v and_o heal_n a_o break_a back_o then_o tempt_v not_o the_o tempter_n if_o we_o pray_v lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n then_o may_v we_o not_o lead_v ourselves_o into_o it_o the_o four_o place_n be_v a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n whither_o the_o devil_n carry_v christ_n again_o on_o pilgrimage_n the_o good_a spirit_n do_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o two_o former_a to_o wit_n unto_o jordan_n for_o his_o baptism_n and_o into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o his_o temptation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o carry_v christ_n both_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o this_o exceed_o high_a mountain_n what_o this_o mountain_n be_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v not_o it_o be_v conjecture_v
touch_v dan._n 10.9_o 10_o 16_o 18._o n.b._n note_v well_o we_o need_v frequent_a touch_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o cure_v our_o crooked_a path_n and_o spirit_n even_o every_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o suffering_n that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v long_o even_o twelve_o year_n mat._n 9.20_o or_o eighteen_o year_n luke_n 13.11_o or_o thirty_o eight_o year_n john_n 5.5_o 6._o yet_o our_o compassionate_a saviour_n do_v judge_n that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n ought_v at_o length_n to_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o long_a last_a suffering_n luke_n 13.16_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o every_o sabbath_n some_o soul_n may_v be_v loose_v from_o satan_n to_o heal_v they_o of_o the_o dropsy_n or_o drought_n after_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o villainy_n with_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n luke_n 14.2_o 4._o and_o oh_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v loose_v to_o go_v forth_o mal._n 4.2_o then_o shall_v all_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v silence_v and_o be_v ashamed_a luke_n 13.4_o &_o 4.4_o chap._n fourteen_o christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n the_o next_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v discourse_v of_o fall_v out_o in_o order_n of_o time_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v his_o most_o famous_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o capernaum_n such_o as_o be_v his_o heal_n the_o centurion_n servant_n the_o raise_n up_o to_o life_n the_o widow_n son_n at_o naim_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n praise_v god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n that_o they_o have_v see_v luke_n 19.37_o and_o christ_n own_o countryman_n wonder_v whence_o he_o have_v all_o that_o wisdom_n and_o those_o mighty_a work_n mat._n 13.54_o they_o sordid_o and_o satanical_o surmise_v that_o he_o have_v his_o skill_n by_o ill_a art_n yea_o they_o say_v he_o work_v his_o wonder_n by_o the_o black-art_n sure_o he_o never_o come_v to_o all_o this_o honour_n honest_o and_o in_o god_n name_n n.b._n note_v well_o we_o minister_n must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v miscensured_a and_o misconstrue_v see_v christ_n himself_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n but_o herod_n perplex_a conscience_n hamper_v he_o into_o a_o better_a frame_n to_o wit_n into_o a_o though_o a_o faint_a and_o fruitless_a desire_v to_o see_v jesus_n luke_n 9.9_o because_o he_o hear_v of_o many_o mighty_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n mat._n 14.2_o yet_o will_v never_o stir_v out_o of_o door_n to_o see_v christ_n perhaps_o he_o only_o desire_v to_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n give_v a_o better_a testimony_n that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v such_o mighty_a work_n as_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n have_v ever_o see_v the_o like_a never_o since_o they_o have_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n mark_v 2.12_o and_o never_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v ever_o the_o like_a do_v john_n 9.32_o therefore_o say_v he_o christ_n must_v be_v god_n because_o he_o have_v give_v sight_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o art_n v._o 33._o thus_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n wrought_v bear_v testimony_n of_o he_o john_n 5.36_o &_o 10.25_o &_o 13.8_o &_o 14.11_o christ_n wrought_v such_o work_n as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v john_n 15.24_o christ_n work_n be_v more_o stupendous_a for_o the_o manner_n because_o wrought_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o all_o for_o people_n profit_n n._n b._n note_v well_o though_o great_a work_n he_o promise_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o matter_n john_n 14.12_o as_o convert_v 3000_o soul_n at_o one_o sermon_n reduce_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v their_o work_n less_o than_o those_o christ_n do_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o they_o wrought_v not_o their_o work_n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2._o nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o christ_n do_v but_o they_o preach_v christ_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o themselves_o the_o church_n servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a thaumaturgus_n or_o wonder-worker_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o josephus_n the_o jew_n and_o confess_v by_o mahomet_n himself_o hereupon_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o roman_a senate_n use_v to_o delfie_n great_a man_n whether_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n for_o his_o have_v do_v so_o many_o wonderful_a work_n but_o the_o debate_n end_v in_o the_o negative_a because_o christ_n preach_v up_o poverty_n and_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o for_o which_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o and_o they_o say_v poverty_n can_v never_o have_v many_o proselyte_n to_o it_o for_o all_o do_v decline_v it_o when_o christ_n have_v preach_v any_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n he_o customary_o back_v and_o confirm_v they_o with_o his_o miracle_n which_o some_o compute_v to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o four_o correspond_v with_o the_o year_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n other_o do_v reckon_v they_o to_o be_v fifty_o seven_o something_o suitable_a to_o his_o suppose_a age_n john_n 8.57_o he_o have_v so_o macerate_v his_o body_n with_o pain_n and_o fasting_n that_o the_o pharisee_n do_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v much_o elder_a than_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o thirty_o luke_n 3.23_o they_o judge_v he_o by_o his_o grave_a countenance_n to_o be_v about_o fifty_o but_o omit_v the_o number_n of_o his_o miracle_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o beside_o those_o aforemention_v that_o christ_n wrought_v to_o back_v his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n where_o a_o mountain_n be_v his_o pulpit_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v his_o text._n as_o moses_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d law_n so_o do_v the_o messiah_n to_o explain_v it_o and_o only_o such_o heart_n as_o be_v mount_v heauâ—_n ward_n have_v a_o universal_a respect_n to_o it_o psal_n â—9_n 6_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la up_o with_o yeâ—_n heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o mount-sermon_n be_v call_v catechistical_a mat._n chapter_n 5_o 6_o 7._o declareâ—_n the_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o aim_v at_o blessedness_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o lead_v up_o to_o it_o the_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o mount_n gerizzim_n deut._n 27.12_o and_o the_o curse_n upon_o mount-ebal_n ver_fw-la 13._o yet_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o the_o curse_n be_v in_o that_o chapter_n because_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o blessing_n from_o the_o messiah_n not_o from_o mâ—ses_n for_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o bless_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n act_v 3.26_o the_o curse_n come_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.10_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o grace_n come_v by_o the_o gospel_n john_n 1.17_o therefore_o christ_n stand_v here_o as_o upon_o mount-gerizzim_a on_o this_o mount_n of_o capernaum_n to_o pronounce_v those_o eight_o beatitude_n sweet_o harmonize_a with_o that_o of_o deuteronomy_n here_o and_o lâ—â—â—_n also_o add_v that_o christ_n also_o denounce_v woe_n as_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v upon_o mount-bâ—â—_a also_o luke_n 6.20_o 25_o to_o v._o 30._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n but_o woe_n to_o the_o rich_a the_o full_a etc._n etc._n christ_n proceed_v to_o lay_v forth_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o law_n show_v its_o extent_n to_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o deed_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n whereby_o they_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o no_o effect_n whereupon_o he_o divine_o damn_v their_o curse_a construction_n and_o prescribe_v many_o christian_a duty_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n no_o soon_o have_v this_o great_a oracle_n of_o divine_a truth_n deliver_v this_o long_a and_o lively_a sermon_n as_o be_v his_o last_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n john_n câ—â—â—ters_v 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o he_o confirm_v his_o oracle_n with_o some_o miracle_n as_o with_o heal_a â—â—e_z centurion_n servant_n and_o raise_v to_o life_n the_o dead_a son_n of_o a_o widow_n at_o naim_n 〈◊〉_d above_o hinted_a etc._n etc._n this_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n clear_o demonstrate_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o mount-sermon_n luke_n 6.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o make_v this_o transition_n when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o say_n or_o oracle_n then_o do_v he_o back_o his_o doctrine_n immediate_o with_o these_o two_o miracle_n luke_n 7.1_o the_o former_a be_v relate_v from_o ver_fw-la 1_o
of_o his_o youthful_a vigour_n and_o vanity_n or_o naim_n hebrew_n signify_v the_o move_n of_o they_o for_o thus_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v mighty_o move_v at_o this_o mighty_a miracle_n luke_n 7.16_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o young_a man_n may_v be_v a_o deadman_n this_o widow_n son_n be_v call_v a_o deadman_n luke_n 7.12_o and_o a_o youngman_n ver_fw-la 14._o assoon_o go_v the_o lambskin_n to_o the_o market_n say_v the_o proverb_n as_o the_o old_a sheep_n senibus_fw-la mors_fw-la in_o januis_fw-la adolescentibus_fw-la in_o insidiis_fw-la say_v bâ—rnard_n death_n seize_v upon_o old_a man_n yet_o lie_v lurk_v as_o in_o a_o ambushment_n for_o the_o young_a as_o the_o old_a must_v die_v so_o the_o young_a may_v die_v our_o drecrepit_a age_n both_o expect_v death_n and_o solicit_v it_o but_o vigorous_a youth_n look_v strange_o upon_o that_o grim_a sergeant_n send_v of_o god_n to_o arrest_v it_o so_o soon_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v no_o new_a device_n or_o novelty_n to_o have_v bury_v place_n without_o the_o city_n it_o be_v say_v here_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o naim_n he_o meet_v man_n with_o a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 12._o for_o they_o may_v not_o as_o hold_v it_o unhealthful_a and_o unwholesome_a to_o bury_v within_o the_o wall_n open_a grave_n and_o interr_fw-la corpse_n in_o the_o city_n therefore_o n._n b._n note_v well_o let_v not_o any_o surviver_n murmur_v at_o the_o bury_v of_o their_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o this_o city_n see_v it_o be_v so_o here_o and_o the_o resurrection_n will_v find_v they_o any_o where_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v no_o untrodden_a path_n for_o a_o only_a son_n to_o die_v as_o well_o as_o a_o only_a husband_n this_o good_a woman_n as_o the_o sequel_n demonstrate_v lose_v first_o her_o only_a husband_n therefore_o be_v she_o call_v a_o widow_n and_o now_o as_o if_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o head_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o she_o must_v lose_v her_o only_a son_n who_o may_v have_v be_v to_o she_o what_o obed_n be_v to_o naomai_n a_o restorer_n of_o her_o life_n and_o a_o hourisher_n of_o her_o old_a age_n ruth_n 4.15_o this_o her_o only_a branch_n must_v be_v lop_v off_o from_o the_o tree_n also_o then_o murmur_v not_o at_o such_o stroke_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v yet_o christ_n compassion_n be_v towards_o such_o as_o be_v under_o such_o severe_a stroke_n it_o be_v say_v v._o 13._o when_o the_o lord_n see_v she_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o say_v weep_v not_o all_o this_o and_o more_o be_v do_v upon_o christ_n own_o accord_n from_o his_o freegrace_n and_o unrequested_a this_o widow_n do_v neither_o beseech_v his_o bowel_n to_o pity_v she_o nor_o his_o power_n to_o raise_v she_o son_n christ_n have_v and_o have_v still_o a_o most_o tender_a heart_n and_o will_v pity_v and_o provide_v more_o for_o his_o pray_v people_n than_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v as_o christ_n touch_v the_o bier_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o dead_a arise_v whereby_o the_o deadman_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o mother_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o a_o touch_n with_o his_o hand_n shall_v suffice_v to_o revive_v the_o slay_a witness_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n oh_o that_o god_n may_v thus_o visit_v his_o people_n and_o be_v glorify_v as_o ver_fw-la 16._o however_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a john_n 5.29_o 1_o thes_n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v sometime_o christ_n command_v secrecy_n in_o his_o work_a miracle_n as_o mark_v 5.43_o luke_n 8.56_o but_o five_o person_n be_v witness_n of_o jairus_n daughter_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o and_o that_o of_o lazarus_n be_v do_v open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o multitude_n without_o charge_n of_o privacy_n as_o in_o capernaum_n where_o christ_n have_v be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o have_v new_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o that_o city_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n here_o all_o be_v do_v in_o open_a view_n solomon_n say_v every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o the_o right_a season_n so_o be_v all_o christ_n act_n do_v all_o well_o mark_v 7.37_o chap._n xv._o now_o follow_v many_o more_o matchless_a miracle_n whereby_o the_o lord_n back_v his_o divine_a oracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o and_o next_o now_o to_o be_v gloss_a upon_o be_o christ_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a devil_n mat._n 12._o from_o ver_fw-la 22_o to_o 46._o mark_v 7.32_o with_o 9.17.11.17_o &_o luke_n 11._o from_o ver_fw-la 14_o to_o 27._o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o many_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v both_z matthew_z and_o mark_n do_v introduce_v this_o miracle_n by_o premise_v a_o general_a account_n of_o a_o ambulatory_a hospital_n follow_v christ_n from_o all_o part_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n mat._n 12.15_o yea_o some_o of_o esau_n posterity_n idumean_n as_o well_n as_o jew_n throng_v to_o touch_v christ_n mark_v 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o he_o heal_v the_o disease_n and_o plague_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 8.16_o &_o 12_o 1â—_n to_o which_o be_v add_v when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n see_v he_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o crying_z thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 3.11_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o amend_v since_o satan_n first_o onset_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o then_o doubt_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 4.3_o 6._o the_o same_o power_n can_v change_v his_o note_n to_o we_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o devil_n truckle_v to_o christ_n power_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o they_o do_v to_o that_o wherewith_o he_o impower_v his_o apostle_n who_o he_o gradual_o gather_v to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n john_n 1.14_o 39_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o work_n act_n 10.39_o 41._o and_o to_o learn_v as_o his_o auditor_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o that_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o at_o their_o first_o mission_n into_o the_o ministry_n preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v about_o a_o twelvemonth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n when_o christ_n have_v call_v and_o choose_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o answerable_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o thorough_o instruct_v they_o both_o for_o pray_v and_o preach_v work_n he_o gives_z they_o not_o only_o a_o free_a mission_n mark_n 3.13_o but_o also_o a_o free_a commission_n both_o for_o cure_v disease_n and_o for_o cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 10.1_o 6_o 8._o mark_v 3.14_o 15._o &_o luke_n 6.12_o etc._n etc._n with_o 10_o 17._o &_o 9.1_o satan_n fall_v as_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n before_o they_o luke_n 10.18_o and_o that_o serpent_n hurt_v they_o not_o mark_v 16.18_o nor_o can_v he_o final_o or_o total_o hurt_v either_o christ_n minister_n or_o believer_n that_o be_v his_o member_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v simon_n the_o pharisee_n invite_v christ_n to_o a_o feast_n luke_n 7.36_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v feast_v sometime_o that_o fare_v so_o hard_o most_o he_o be_v call_v simon_n the_o leper_n mat._n 26.6_o &_o mark_v 14.3_o who_o christ_n have_v heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o who_o therefore_o entertain_v his_o healer_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o a_o dinner_n and_o christ_n forego_v word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 7.34_o may_v possible_o induce_v he_o to_o make_v this_o invitation_n as_o haply_o christ_n other_o word_n come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v mat._n 11.28_o may_v invite_v the_o woman-sinner_n to_o prostrate_v herself_o at_o christ's-feet_n etc._n etc._n lean_v on_o his_o left_a elbow_n at_o meat_n luke_n 7.37_o 38._o this_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n and_o become_v a_o consort_n with_o a_o court-lady_n joanna_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v be_v heal_v by_o christ_n also_o luke_n 8.2_o 3._o the_o self_n same_o mary_n that_o be_v sister_n to_o lazarus_n john_n 12.2_o 3._o mark_v 15.40_o &_o 16.1_o &_o luke_n 24.10_o where_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v lazarus_n sister_n must_v neglect_v to_o be_v about_o the_o burial_n see_v christ_n foretell_v that_o she_o shall_v do_v that_o office_n john_n 12.7_o this_o mary_n the_o ancient_n say_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o noble_a person_n of_o
10.25_o as_o well_o as_o calumniate_a his_o act_n by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o be_v the_o odious_a name_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o ekron_n 2_o kin._n 1.3_o that_o baalzebub_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n for_o ekron_n come_v of_o acheron_n which_o signify_v hell_n in_o heathen_a author_n flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequio_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la virgil._n if_o the_o god_n in_o heaven_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o i_o i_o will_v try_v the_o devil_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n abimelech_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o seventy_o son_n of_o gideon_n his_o father_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o baal_n whereof_o this_o bloody_a bastard_n make_v his_o servant_n zebub_n the_o priest_n which_o name_n signify_v a_o fly_n or_o zebul_n a_o dunghill_n import_v either_o that_o these_o idol_n be_v but_o dunghill_n deity_n as_o the_o word_n gelulim_n hebrew_n excrement_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o heathenish_a vanity_n so_o baalzebul_a signify_v the_o god_n of_o a_o dunghill_n or_o baal_n zebul_n signify_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o fly_n because_o they_o ask_v help_v of_o this_o idol_n of_o ekron_n against_o the_o fly_n that_o so_o infest_a they_o for_o their_o many_o devilish_a sacrifice_n n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o how_o prodigious_o blasphemous_a be_v those_o miscreant_n the_o pharisee_n not_o only_o to_o call_v christ_n a_o conjurer_n but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n a_o devil_n of_o hell_n wonder_v it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o sweat_v the_o earth_n do_v not_o shake_v and_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o swell_v above_o all_o its_o bank_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n our_o scandal_n be_v no_o less_o in_o some_o black_a blasphemous_a mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v christ_n confute_v this_o curse_a calumny_n by_o strenuous_a and_o convince_a argument_n the_o former_a of_o their_o scandalize_a he_o with_o madness_n he_o answer_v they_o as_o he_o oft_o do_v with_o silence_n and_o punish_v they_o with_o contempt_n commit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o who_o judge_v righteous_o but_o in_o this_o latter_a reproach_n as_o god_n glory_n be_v high_o concern_v so_o christ_n cause_n and_o gospel_n may_v have_v deep_o suffer_v therefore_o make_v he_o a_o most_o grave_a apology_n in_o the_o behalf_n both_o of_o his_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o maintain_v and_o make_v good_a by_o many_o demonstrative_a undeniable_a argument_n as_o 1._o every_o kingdom_n so_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 12.25_o 26._o where_o division_n be_v the_o mother_n there_o dissolution_n be_v the_o daughter_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o himself_o for_o a_o whole_a legion_n which_o the_o roman_n reckon_v six_o thousand_o arm_a soldier_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o one_o possess_v person_n luke_n 8.30_o yet_o do_v they_o so_o accord_v that_o those_o many_o do_v speak_v and_o act_v as_o one_o in_o the_o possession_n n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v well_o if_o that_o concord_n be_v find_v among_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o those_o devil_n 2._o by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 12.27_o to_o wit_n my_o disciple_n who_o be_v jew_n too_o and_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n yet_o not_o blame_v for_o it_o or_o your_o jewish_a exorcist_n act_n 19.13_o 14._o mat._n 7.22_o mark_v 9.38_o luke_n 9.49_o who_o you_o blame_v not_o neither_o as_o if_o that_o act_n be_v a_o beauty_n in_o they_o yet_o a_o blemish_n in_o i_o as_o a_o conjurer_n 3._o if_o those_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n 12.28_o or_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o â—0_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o you_o else_o so_o many_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o by_o a_o great_a power_n to_o overpower_v he_o 4._o be_v not_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n too_o strong_a for_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n how_o can_v the_o strong-man_n arm_v be_v bind_v but_o by_o a_o strong_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o and_o be_v it_o do_v by_o collusion_n one_o devil_n cast_v out_o another_o by_o consent_n as_o they_o calumniate_v why_o be_v it_o a_o torment_n to_o they_o to_o be_v dispossess_v mat._n 8.28_o 5._o all_o man_n and_o work_n be_v either_o for_o god_n or_o satan_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o &c_n &c_n luke_n 11.23_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o for_o i_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o heb._n 2.14_o by_o all_o that_o i_o do_v and_o suffer_v say_v christ_n 6._o christ_n call_v the_o spiteful_a cavil_n against_o so_o evident_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o unpardonable_a sin_n blasphemy_n plain_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 3.29_o 30._o it_o be_v not_o a_o infirmity_n from_o ignorance_n but_o a_o enormity_n from_o malice_n after_o strong_a conviction_n express_v by_o a_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o word_n and_o that_o venomous_a spirit_n breathe_v out_o in_o action_n by_o a_o hellish_a persecute_v of_o know_a truth_n where_o power_n be_v equal_a to_o malice_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n run_v against_o a_o wall_n but_o this_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o illuminate_a spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o be_v a_o wilful_a war_a with_o the_o old_a giant_n against_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n when_o those_o final_a impenitent_n can_v not_o cry_v down_o the_o credit_n of_o christ_n miracle_n this_o way_n the_o devil_n teach_v they_o a_o new_a trick_n quite_o contrary_a to_o say_v when_o messiah_n come_v be_v shall_v work_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o maimonides_n in_o melach_n chap._n xvi_o sing_v christ_n oracle_n be_v intermingle_v among_o his_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o inexpedient_a to_o gloss_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a mat._n 13._o from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o 54._o mark_v 4._o from_o v._o 1_o to_o 35._o &_o luke_n 8.4_o to_o 19_o which_o follow_v next_o in_o order_n of_o time_n to_o christ_n cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o be_v blaspheme_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 12._o etc._n etc._n which_o that_o evangelist_n declare_v to_o be_v preach_v the_o same_o day_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n come_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v unwearied_a in_o his_o work_n mat._n 13.1_o the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v these_o first_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o palmoni_n hamadabber_n dan._n 8.13_o or_o most_o excellent_a speaker_n this_o prince_n of_o preacher_n exceed_o abound_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o oratory_n speak_v very_o much_o in_o parable_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n quite_o through_o the_o gospel_n he_o turn_v himself_o into_o all_o sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o speech_n and_o spirit_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n especial_o into_o parabolical_a dress_n which_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n mashal_v a_o parable_n signify_v also_o dominion_n have_v a_o most_o powerful_a prevalency_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n chrysostom_n call_v a_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o illustration_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o matter_n by_o resemblance_n which_o be_v mighty_o insinuate_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n dress_v up_o in_o a_o well_o accommodate_v parable_n come_v to_o our_o affection_n just_a as_o jeroboam_n wife_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n with_o cracknel_n and_o honey_n but_o disguise_v 1_o kin._n 14.2_o 3._o thus_o it_o come_v to_o we_o in_o sweetness_n of_o speech_n but_o veil_v and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v undoubted_o the_o choice_a kind_n of_o chemistry_n to_o extract_n spiritual_a thing_n out_o of_o temporal_a and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a attainment_n of_o optic_n to_o represent_v heavenly_a truth_n in_o earthly_a glass_n a_o parable_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comparo_fw-la because_o divine_a thing_n be_v compare_v to_o worldly_a and_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o they_o especial_o by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o to_o our_o understanding_n usual_a familiar_a and_o common_o know_v thus_o our_o lord_n adapt_v his_o parable_n most_o commodious_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o auditor_n where_o they_o be_v fisherman_n there_o he_o give_v out_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o draw-net_n where_o merchant_n there_o of_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n and_o where_o husbandman_n there_o this_o of_o the_o sour_a etc._n etc._n all_o suitable_a to_o his_o several_a auditory_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o parable_n there_o be_v four_o part_n 1._o the_o sour_a 2._o the_o seed_n 3._o the_o soil_n and_o 4._o
not_o undertake_v this_o hazardous_a voyage_n without_o his_o express_a precept_n so_o they_o safe_o lie_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n protection_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v the_o insuring-office_n the_o devil_n himself_n can_v not_o harm_v they_o without_o their_o lords-permission_n and_o 3._o their_o vain_a imagination_n if_o the_o darkness_n be_v not_o so_o condense_v as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o behold_v the_o spectrum_n they_o may_v also_o have_v see_v and_o know_v their_o saviour_n have_v they_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o their_o sense_n not_o be_v disturb_v by_o their_o fancy_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v now_o get_v above_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v below_o psal_n 56.3_o gen._n 15.1_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n thing_n seem_v to_o go_v backward_o ere_o they_o go_v forward_o though_o christ_n be_v come_v duplicantur_fw-la lateres_fw-la &_o venit_fw-la moses_n when_o the_o tale_n of_o brick_n be_v double_v then_o come_v moses_n 12._o as_o the_o disciple_n deserve_v reproof_n for_o their_o misbelief_n yet_o christ_n pity_v and_o pardon_v their_o perplexity_n and_o passion_n speak_v good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a it_o be_v no_o nocturnal_a bugbear_n but_o your_o very_a saviour_n in_o who_o presence_n you_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n to_o fear_v your_o extremity_n be_v my_o opportunity_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3.14_o hereupon_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o able_a to_o know_v it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v as_o he_o ever_o do_v to_o his_o own_o people_n john_n 6.21_o n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o christ_n cover_v our_o mistake_n we_o think_v sometime_o he_o be_v mad_a as_o mark_v 3.21_o when_o he_o exercise_v we_o with_o harsh_a providence_n though_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o mark_v 7.37_o they_o mistake_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n not_o only_o now_o but_o after_o luke_n 24.37_o till_o he_o have_v convince_v they_o by_o both_o be_v touch_v by_o they_o and_o by_o his_o eat_n with_o they_o v._o 39.42_o nor_o be_v this_o the_o only_a time_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o go_v from_o they_o mark_v 6.48_o for_o he_o do_v so_o luke_n 24.28_o only_o that_o they_o may_v invite_v he_o both_o time_n let_v we_o do_v so_o also_o etc._n etc._n 13._o as_o still_o peter_n must_v be_v try_v for_o ask_v a_o sign_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v entertain_v though_o at_o hand_n before_o the_o storm_n cease_v etc._n etc._n n.b._n note_v well_o so_o we_o still_o hanker_v after_o sign_n and_o invite_v he_o not_o earnest_o to_o a_o constraint_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o do_v the_o sea_n will_v be_v calm_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o ship_n she_o will_v immediate_o be_v at_o shore_n our_o jesus_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o proud_a wave_n of_o wickedness_n as_o do_v joshua_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o lofty_a adversary_n josh_n 10.24_o christ_n be_v not_o far_o off_o act_v 17.27_o rom._n 10.6_o etc._n etc._n constrain_v he_o to_o come_v in_o and_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o ship_n more_o than_o she_o bear_v he_o so_o can_v lift_v she_o into_o the_o haven_n of_o hope_n no_o soon_o be_v christ_n come_v into_o any_o heart_n but_o present_o conscience_n be_v becalm_v lust_n be_v our_o tempest_n while_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n we_o with_o peter_n can_v walk_v on_o the_o water_n but_o when_o we_o love_v the_o world_n then_o begin_v we_o to_o sink_v yet_o if_o then_o we_o cry_v to_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o helping-hand_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o romanist_n applaud_v this_o fact_n of_o peter_n but_o pareus_n show_v he_o believe_v not_o without_o a_o sign_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v and_o have_v it_o but_o with_o a_o check_n v._o 31._o mat._n 14._o chap._n xxii_o no_o soon_o be_v christ_n and_o peter_n come_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n mat._n 14.32_o but_o the_o wind_n cease_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v weary_a with_o blow_v so_o big_a and_o boisterous_a out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n and_o now_o desire_a rest_n after_o its_o hard_a labour_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v then_o both_o the_o trial_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o disciple_n and_o mariner_n end_v together_o and_o most_o happy_o end_v both_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o in_o glorify_v god_n ver_fw-la 33._o they_o all_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o creation_n as_o adam_n luke_n 13.38_o and_o as_o the_o angel_n job_n 1.6_o nor_o by_o adoption_n as_o all_o believer_n john_n 1.12_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o by_o eternal_a generation_n prov._n 8.22_o and_o 2._o by_o personal_a union_n psal_n 2.7_o this_o new_a experience_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o disciple_n spirit_n concern_v christ_n divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n than_o his_o miraculous_a feed_n of_o 5000_o with_o five_o loaf_n have_v do_v for_o than_o be_v they_o not_o in_o any_o imminent_a or_o eminent_a danger_n of_o die_v as_o here_o therefore_o be_v then_o secure_a they_o consider_v not_o so_o well_o that_o miracle_n mark_v 6.52_o n.b._n note_v well_o we_o be_v more_o teachable_a in_o adversity_n than_o in_o prosperity_n especial_o if_o god_n illuminate_v our_o mind_n then_o now_o when_o christ_n have_v bring_v the_o ship_n safe_a to_o shore_n over_o the_o bay_n betwixt_o bethsaida_n from_o whence_o his_o disciple_n launch_v out_o and_o capernaum_n not_o to_o the_o contrary_a side_n of_o the_o lake_n but_o only_o cross_v that_o bay_n or_o bosom_n on_o the_o same_o side_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v feed_v with_o the_o loaf_n here_o do_v before_o follow_v he_o on_o foot_n from_o capernaum_n to_o bethsaida_n john_n 6.1_o mat._n 14.13_o and_o mark_v 6.32_o 33._o and_o come_v up_o to_o he_o in_o bethsaida_n desert_n where_o he_o feed_v they_o and_o now_o when_o his_o disciple_n return_v by_o sea_n again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v over_o to_o bethsaidâ—â—_n mark_v 6.45_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o capernaum_n john_n 6.17_o coast_v still_o upon_o the_o same_o side_n yet_o meet_v they_o that_o astonish_a storm_n though_o they_o pass_v not_o over_o the_o lake_n to_o the_o other_o side_n beyond_o jordan_n aforementioned_a but_o that_o which_o be_v high_o remarkable_a here_o be_v that_o these_o very_a people_n which_o have_v foot_v it_o after_o christ_n from_o caperndum_n to_o bethsaida_n over_o a_o bridge_n near_o tiberias_n yet_o they_o return_v in_o ship_n back_o to_o capernaum_n that_o they_o may_v '_o meet_v with_o their_o bellies-filling_a jesus_n so_o much_o the_o soon_o john_n 6.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o they_o meeâ—_n with_o no_o storm_n in_o their_o voyage_n as_o the_o disciple_n have_v do_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o world_n sail_v with_o fair_a gale_n of_o wind_n when_o the_o poor_a church_n be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n isa_n 54.11_o as_o also_o that_o the_o great_a grace_n must_v expect_v to_o encounter_v the_o great_a exercisâ—â—_n now_o christ_n be_v get_v to_o genezareth_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o country_n with_o cinneroâ—â—_n josh_n 11.2_o &_o 19.35_o however_o out_o of_o herod_n jurisdiction_n where_o he_o wrought_v his_o next_o miracle_n of_o heal_v all_o the_o sick_a in_o that_o country_n by_o their_o only_a touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n mat._n 14.34_o 35_o 36._o and_o mark_v 6.53_o to_o the_o end_n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o follow_a remark_n 1._o our_o lord_n go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o heal_v every_o where_o such_o as_o come_v 〈◊〉_d he_o yet_o harm_v none_o no_o not_o such_o as_o be_v refractory_n any_o where_n no_o not_o in_o obstinate_a samaria_n luke_n 9.53_o 56._o though_o his_o apostle_n do_v strike_v dead_a those_o two_o liar_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 5.5_o 10_o and_o do_v strike_v blind_a that_o sorcerer_n act_v 13.11_o by_o their_o gift_n of_o miracle_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o instance_n in_o christ_n the_o giver_n thereof_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v a_o people_n that_o have_v blow_v upon_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o unkind_a to_o christ_n than_o they_o that_o have_v not_o have_v it_o before_o thus_o christ_n own_o countryman_n nazareth_n reject_v he_o and_o resolve_v to_o break_v his_o neck_n luke_n 4.29_o when_o this_o genezareth_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n do_v kind_o receive_v christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o rejoice_v at_o his_o come_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v oh_o the_o matchless_a candour_n and_o kindness_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o comer_n to_o he_o he_o heal_v all_o promiscuous_o here_o
of_o israel_n greek_o which_o in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v of_o the_o synonimical_a sound_n with_o gentile_n yet_o hither_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v out_o this_o one_o only_o lose_v sheep_n leave_v the_o ninety_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v thither_o for_o repose_v himself_o from_o hard_a labour_n for_o a_o while_n and_o will_v have_v none_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v retire_v in_o the_o house_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o his_o garment_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v he_o have_v touch_v this_o heathen_n heart_n to_o find_v he_o who_o reject_v she_o not_o because_o her_o father_n be_v a_o hittite_n and_o her_o mother_n a_o amorite_n he_o receive_v all_o comer_n john_n 6.37_o grace_n bring_v they_o together_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v humility_n and_o faith_n be_v two_o bless_a ingredient_n in_o a_o pray_v soul_n 1._o here_o be_v her_o humility_n she_o come_v behind_o christ_n as_o one_o copy_n read_v it_o as_o think_v herself_o unworthy_a to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o cry_v not_o up_o her_o own_o merit_n but_o low_o cry_v out_o for_o and_o crave_v the_o lord_n mercy_n yea_o she_o acknowledge_v she_o own_o sin_n in_o her_o daughter_n suffering_n say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o for_o my_o daughter_n be_v exceed_o devilized_a she_o feel_v herself_o beat_v upon_o her_o child_n back_n as_o 1_o king_n 17.18_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o call_v my_o sin_n into_o remembrance_n in_o slay_v my_o son_n n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o shall_v we_o parent_n reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o sin_n when_o we_o see_v our_o son_n or_o daughter_n devilized_a or_o distress_a and_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o they_o 2._o her_o faith_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o who_o power_n belong_v as_o also_o mercy_n psal_n 62.11_o 12._o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o both_o believe_v that_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v more_o power_n in_o christ_n time_n to_o possess_v many_o person_n than_o in_o former_a age_n because_o he_o then_o most_o strenuous_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n in_o opposition_n against_o he_o yet_o be_v christ_n strong_a than_o the_o strong_a devil_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o and_o be_v willing_a as_o well_o as_o able_a to_o illustrate_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o his_o ejection_n the_o more_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o humility_n may_v meet_v with_o silence_n and_o sadning_n at_o the_o first_o instead_o of_o success_n for_o 1._o while_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o house_n he_o answer_v her_o cry_n with_o silence_n which_o chrysostom_n wonder_v at_o that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o amicable_a in_o allure_a by_o all_o mean_n and_o method_n the_o obstinate_a jew_n shall_v seem_v so_o morose_a to_o this_o tractable_a gentile_n as_o if_o unworthy_a of_o one_o word_n from_o he_o sure_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o stander_n by_o though_o it_o be_v none_o to_o she_o this_o be_v no_o pharisaical_a pride_n nor_o supercilious_a contempt_n of_o this_o humble_a canaanite_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n both_o to_o her_o person_n and_o to_o her_o petition_n gen._n 4.4_o and_o heb._n 11.4_o his_o seem_a neglect_n of_o she_o be_v only_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o her_o faith_n which_o be_v further_o exercise_v 2._o by_o the_o disciple_n slight_v she_o instead_o of_o intercede_v for_o she_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o her_o clamour_n after_o we_o do_v tire_v we_o christ_n it_o seem_v go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o she_o have_v prostrate_v herself_o behind_o he_o crying_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pity_v i_o and_o seem_o slight_v she_o with_o his_o silence_n to_o she_o and_o now_o go_v out_o she_o double_v her_o outcry_n after_o he_o this_o be_v irksome_a to_o his_o disciple_n they_o thereupon_o real_o slight_v she_o and_o give_v she_o no_o assistance_n with_o their_o prayer_n n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o how_o many_o such_o miserable_a comforter_n do_v trouble_v soul_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n that_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o disgrace_n to_o they_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o their_o outcry_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v here_o and_o 3._o she_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o exercise_v with_o christ_n sad_a answer_n in_o tell_v she_o he_o be_v personal_o send_v to_o give_v bread_n unto_o israel_n child_n only_o and_o not_o to_o such_o gentile-dog_n who_o be_v shut_v out_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 22.15_o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v perseverance_n in_o prayer_n prevail_v at_o last_o she_o will_v not_o be_v say_v nay_o or_o set_v down_o either_o with_o silence_n or_o sad_a answer_n etc._n etc._n though_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v backward_o for_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o extend_v mercy_n to_o any_o gentile_n yet_o this_o woman_n will_v needs_o wring_v a_o mercy_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n hangs_z on_z and_z hales_z with_o both_o her_o hand_n when_o she_o can_v not_o dispute_v with_o christ_n about_o his_o commission_n yet_o sure_o she_o be_v she_o must_v have_v helping-mercy_n and_o though_o she_o be_v but_o a_o dog_n or_o but_o a_o whelp_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 7.27_o signify_v yet_o even_o that_o creature_n be_v animal_n domesticum_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o household_n and_o be_v welcome_a at_o a_o friend_n house_n for_o his_o master_n sake_n and_o have_v right_a to_o crust_n under_o the_o full_a feed_v table_n of_o child_n that_o scatter_v crumb_n out_o of_o wantonness_n also_o thus_o she_o witty_o borrow_v the_o argument_n argue_v from_o it_o if_o i_o must_v be_v a_o dog_n let_v i_o be_v christ_n dog_n and_o at_o such_o a_o master_n house_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o dry_a crust_n outward_a shell_n of_o mercy_n but_o shall_v have_v savoury_a crumb_n too_o special_a and_o save_a mercy_n and_o though_o the_o jew_n as_o child_n have_v whole_a loaf_n of_o thy_o miracle_n yet_o let_v i_o a_o gentile_a have_v this_o one_o crumb_n of_o save_v my_o daughter_n from_o be_v vex_v with_o a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n thus_o though_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o herself_o with_o his_o mouth_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o in_o his_o silence_n he_o speak_v to_o her_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o enable_v she_o to_o take_v hold_n and_o tug_v hard_a in_o this_o handsome_a importunity_n pick_v sweet_a encouragement_n out_o of_o sour_a discouragement_n till_o she_o have_v ask_v like_o a_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o israel_n and_o concern_v her_o case_n command_v christ_n help_n isa_n 45.11_o the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o humility_n end_v at_o last_o in_o a_o divine_a commendation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o divine_a condescension_n to_o it_o as_o here_o as_o to_o the_o first_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10.18_o it_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o say_v here_o oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n mat._n 15.28_o it_o be_v not_o oh_o dog_n as_o before_o but_o now_o it_o be_v oh_o woman_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n for_o her_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o other_o please_v christ_n exceed_o heb._n 11.5_o 6._o because_o of_o its_o greatness_n to_o take_v no_o denial_n but_o gather_v one_o contrary_a out_o of_o another_o by_o the_o force_n of_o it_o as_o deut._n 32.36_o and_o 2_o king_n 14.26_o where_o go_v into_o captivity_n signify_v to_o their_o faith_n israel_n return_n out_o of_o it_o herein_o she_o act_v more_o like_a jacob_n than_o a_o gentile_a to_o prevail_v in_o power_n with_o god_n and_o man_n by_o wrestle_v gen._n 32.28_o whereby_o she_o become_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o and_o one_o of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n no_o faith_n do_v we_o find_v commend_v for_o great_a by_o christ_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o of_o the_o gentleman_n mat._n 8.8_o and_o this_o of_o the_o gentilewoman_n mat._n 15.28_o for_o they_o both_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o strong_a faith_n by_o weak_a mean_n and_o far_o less_o than_o those_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o for_o abuse_v their_o mean_n and_o mercy_n have_v the_o same_o reproachful_a name_n of_o dog_n they_o usual_o cast_v upon_o the_o gentile_n in_o which_o style_n christ_n speak_v here_o roll_v back_o upon_o on_o themselves_o psal_n 22.16_o and_o 59.6_o 14._o mat._n 7.6_o phil._n 3.2_o and_o rev._n 22.15_o and_o be_v clear_o outrun_v by_o this_o gentile-dog_n who_o become_v a_o child_n at_o the_o table_n one_o of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v which_o they_o despise_v and_o be_v therefore_o reject_v etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o second_o the_o divine_a condescension_n christ_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o her_o faith_n
ver_fw-la 34_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v though_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v this_o headstrong_a adversary_n the_o devil_n yet_o god_n our_o father_n can_v bridle_v he_o and_o make_v a_o banquet_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o job_n acknowledge_v i_o know_v o_fw-fr god_n that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n job_n 42_o for_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n in_o piece_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o his_o child_n inhabit_v the_o wilderness_n ps_n 74.14_o and_o it_o be_v say_v also_o god_n will_v spread_v his_o net_n over_o that_o whale_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 32.2_o 3._o and_o god_n will_v punish_v leviathan_n that_o crooked_a serpent_n with_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a sword_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 27.1_o and_o will_v wound_v that_o dragon_n isa_n 51.9_o god_n can_v put_v a_o hook_n in_o his_o nose_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 37.29_o and_o our_o god_n of_o peace_n have_v promise_v to_o tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16.20_o yea_o the_o time_n draw_v nigh_o wherein_o our_o lord_n will_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bound_v he_o for_o many_o year_n revel_v 20.1_o 2._o thus_o our_o jesus_n comfort_n we_o as_o joshua_n do_v israel_n say_v your_o enemy_n be_v bread_n for_o you_o to_o eat_v up_o fear_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 14.9_o if_o we_o be_v but_o repent_v and_o return_v one_o as_o this_o son_n here_o be_v etc._n etc._n satan_n be_v but_o a_o fat_a all_o this_o time_n even_o 6000._o year_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o full_a torment_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 8.29_o but_o though_o this_o first_o sense_n of_o our_o worst_a foe_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o truth_n yet_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o our_o best_a friend_n be_v more_o solid_a orthodox_n and_o of_o more_o universal_a reception_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o satan_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o fat_a calf_n here_o allude_v to_o that_o law_n take_v a_o young_a heifer_n exod._n 29.1_o the_o hebrew_n word_n gnegel_n signify_v a_o young_a one_o of_o the_o first_o year_n as_o the_o other_o hebrew_n word_n par_fw-fr use_v in_o that_o law_n of_o sacrifice_v signify_v a_o youngling_n of_o the_o second_o year_n as_o the_o rabbin_n do_v relate_v yea_o and_o the_o word_n luke_n 15.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v kill_v here_o do_v proper_o signify_v sacrifice_v thus_o the_o calf_n heifer_n and_o young_a bullock_n be_v all_o one_o in_o sacrifice_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v often_o call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n so_o here_o he_o be_v the_o fat_a calf_n etc._n etc._n herein_o consider_v these_o several_a part_n as_o 1._o the_o calf_n kill_v 2._o the_o butcher_n that_o kill_v the_o calf_n 3._o the_o banquet_n prepare_v 4._o the_o cook_n that_o dress_v the_o banquet_n 5._o the_o guest_n to_o be_v feast_v and_o 6._o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o calf_n that_o the_o feast_n be_v make_v up_o on_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vitulum_fw-la saginatum_fw-la the_o fat_a calf_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fat_v many_o way_n both_z as_o to_o god_n and_o as_o to_o man._n first_o as_o to_o god_n 1._o he_o be_v fat_v with_o qualification_n from_o god_n it_o be_v say_v god_n prepare_v a_o body_n for_o he_o fit_v for_o his_o redemption-work_n hebr._n 10.5_o and_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n above_o his_o fellow_n ps_n 45.7_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o john_n 3.34_o there_o be_v modus_fw-la sine_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la measure_v without_o and_o beyond_o measure_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v fat_v with_o satisfaction_n for_o god_n god_n see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v isa_n 53.11_o therefore_o when_o the_o father_n see_v the_o son_n engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o as_o jer._n 30.21_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 2.8_o and_o he_o hear_v he_o always_o john_n 11.42_o second_o as_o to_o man._n 1._o he_o be_v fat_v with_o precious_a gift_n which_o he_o receive_v ps_n 68.18_o eph._n 4.8_o to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o call_v and_o choose_v yea_o the_o rebellious_a have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o himself_o etc._n etc._n account_v it_o more_o honourable_a that_o he_o give_v than_o only_o to_o receive_v act_v 20.35_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n upon_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.19_o a_o fullness_n without_o any_o emptiness_n to_o follow_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o a_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fullness_n of_o a_o vessel_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v dry_a take_v a_o drop_n from_o the_o ocean_n and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o in_o it_o but_o here_o it_o be_v as_o ignis_fw-la &_o ignita_fw-la fire_n and_o thing_n fire_v if_o you_o light_v a_o thousand_o torch_n at_o the_o fire_n yet_o such_o be_v that_o fullness_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o diminish_v thereby_o christ_n be_v a_o magazine_n not_o only_o of_o plenty_n but_o of_o bounty_n not_o only_o of_o abundance_n but_o of_o redundance_n also_o let_v we_o all_o therefore_o go_v forth_o unto_o he_o with_o our_o empty_a vessel_n hebr._n 13.13_o and_o he_o will_v fill_v they_o john_n 4.10_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v say_v christ_n be_v fat_v as_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o reproach_n by_o wicked_a reprobate_n call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n and_o a_o devil_n john_n 8.48_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 53_o 3._o he_o have_v his_o back-burden_n of_o revile_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o sort_n of_o fat_v and_o fill_v say_v augustin_n make_v indeed_o our_o lord_n lean_a yea_o so_o lean_a as_o one_o may_v tell_v all_o his_o bone_n ps_n 22.17_o insomuch_o that_o the_o pharisee_n look_v upon_o he_o about_o fifty_o year_n old_a john_n 8.57_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o thirty_o three_o they_o reckon_v he_o much_o elder_n for_o his_o leanness_n than_o indeed_o he_o be_v second_o the_o butcher_n or_o sacrificer_n of_o this_o fat_a calf_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o roman_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n say_v as_o this_o father_n say_v here_o kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n for_o it_o be_v his_o decree_v purpose_n before_o time_n and_o his_o determine_a counsel_n in_o time_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v crucify_a act_v 2.23_o and_o 4.27_o 28._o and_o 13.27_o 28._o isa_n 10.6_o 7._o for_o god_n know_v how_o to_o gather_v grape_n from_o those_o thorn_n and_o fig_n from_o those_o thistle_n though_o man_n can_v matth._n 7.16_o though_o the_o jew_n by_o wicked_a hand_n kill_v christ_n act_v 3.14_o 15._o with_o 2.23_o yet_o god_n wrought_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n thereby_o god_n decree_n do_v not_o excuse_v these_o butcher_n fowl_n fact_n it_o be_v nefas_fw-la a_o heinous_a act_n to_o bind_v a_o roman_a act_v 22.25_o 29._o how_o much_o more_o heinous_a it_o be_v to_o bind_v to_o beat_v and_o to_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o those_o butcher_n be_v but_o our_o workman_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o set_v they_o on_o work_n we_o have_v all_o pierce_v he_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n zech._n 12.10_o let_v we_o mourn_v for_o so_o do_v and_o not_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o hebr._n 6.6_o nor_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n hebr._n 10.29_o how_o many_o account_n it_o a_o shame_n to_o be_v call_v butcher_n of_o any_o base_a creature_n oh_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o abhor_v our_o butcher_v with_o peace_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o banquet_n be_v a_o feast_n make_v up_o of_o this_o fat_a calf_n the_o sine_a of_o meat_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o above_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 25.6_o fat_a be_v forbid_v under_o the_o law_n levit._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o the_o lean_a part_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o be_v then_o the_o people_n portion_n so_o that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o put_v his_o fat_a part_n to_o their_o lean_a part_n they_o have_v but_o lean_a commons_o to_o feed_v upon_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o better_a and_o fat_a food_n for_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v the_o fat_a calf_n to_o feed_v upon_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n as_o before_o yea_o far_o exceed_v that_o royal_a feast_n which_o ahasuerus_n make_v for_o his_o 127._o noble_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_v a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n esth._n 1._o
for_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o profane_a feast_n and_o have_v its_o end_n even_o in_o great_a discontent_n ver_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a feast_n have_v not_o only_o good_a cheer_v but_o also_o good_a company_n and_o good_a discourse_n yea_o and_o the_o king_n himself_o present_a at_o the_o table_n cant._n 1.12_o and_o this_o feast_n do_v last_v long_o than_o that_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o day_n yea_o and_o end_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n without_o any_o end_n it_o last_v for_o ever_o to_o wit_n unto_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n this_o calf_n last_v long_a n._n b._n there_o be_v formal_a provision_n now_o indeed_o in_o some_o place_n among_o formal_a professor_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o form_n only_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v food_n but_o be_v not_o real_o so_o they_o feed_v upon_o the_o skin_n of_o this_o fat_a calf_n only_o but_o to_o all_o such_o as_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.23_o 24._o the_o flesh_n of_o this_o fat_a calf_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o john_n 6.55_o those_o do_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o ver_fw-la 56._o here_o be_v mutual_a complacency_n on_o the_o one_o part_n christ_n rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n prov._n 8.31_o and_o delight_v in_o his_o people_n isa_n 62._o for_o 4._o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n his_o people_n delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n ps_n 37.4_o zech._n 9.9_o as_o they_o be_v round_o about_o god_n ps_n 76.11_o and_o a_o people_n near_o to_o he_o ps_n 148.14_o revel_v 4.4_o and_o both_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n luke_n 14.15_o say_v with_o peter_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o for_o we_o matth._n 17.4_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o building_n a_o tabernacle_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v for_o his_o master_n and_o for_o moses_n and_o elias_n no_o he_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o lie_v out_o of_o door_n so_o he_o may_v but_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o account_n god_n let_v down_o a_o whole_a sheetfull_a of_o dainty_n to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v for_o this_o same_o peter_n act_v 10.13_o that_o sheet_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n again_o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v let_v down_o again_o to_o we_o daily_o therefore_o the_o father_n say_v here_o let_v us_o eat_v and_o be_v merry_a for_o 23._o luke_n 15._o four_o the_o cook_n for_o dress_n this_o feast_n upon_o the_o fat_a calf_n be_v gospel_n preacher_n and_o pastor_n minister_n be_v compare_v to_o most_o necessary_a matter_n as_o to_o bread_n salt_n light_n water_n physic_n etc._n etc._n as_o here_o in_o this_o parable_n to_o cook_n it_o be_v the_o curse_a jew_n that_o be_v as_o servant_n to_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o kill_v this_o fat_a calf_n so_o godly_a minister_n be_v indeed_o servant_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o he_o in_o cooking_n and_o dress_n this_o fat_v calf_n that_o true_a penitent_n may_v feed_v and_o feast_v upon_o he_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v as_o cook_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o sometime_o they_o dress_v meat_n for_o other_o and_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v preach_v jesus_n christ_n act_v 5.42_o and_o 17.3_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n of_o that_o savour_n and_o sweetness_n they_o themselves_o have_v find_v in_o he_o say_v what_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v what_o our_o ear_n have_v hear_v and_o what_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v do_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o 1_n john_n 1.2_o 3._o those_o be_v the_o cook_n that_o make_v the_o most_o savoury_a meat_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o hearer_n say_v to_o they_o as_o jacob_n do_v gen._n 27.19_o arise_v and_o eat_v of_o my_o venison_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v bless_v i_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o our_o elder_a brother_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o may_v cause_n god_n to_o spit_v in_o our_o face_n deut._n 25.9_o yet_o must_v we_o know_v there_o be_v cura_fw-la officii_fw-la the_o care_n of_o duty_n and_o cura_fw-la eventus_fw-la the_o care_n of_o success_n now_o the_o office_n or_o duty_n may_v be_v faithful_o perform_v yet_o not_o prove_v successful_a as_o isa_n 49_o 4._o my_o work_n be_v with_o god_n though_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n such_o minister_n as_o god_n make_v father_n of_o spiritual_a child_n can_v but_o be_v careful_a cook_n to_o nourish_v up_o with_o the_o best_a food_n those_o they_o have_v beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o yea_o soul_n starver_n and_o god_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o careless_a watchman_n hand_n ezek._n 3.18_o 19_o as_o laban_n make_v jacob_n answer_v for_o all_o lose_v gen._n 31.39_o five_o the_o guest_n invite_v to_o this_o feast_n be_v such_o as_o this_o son_n be_v who_o come_v to_o himself_o luke_n 15.17_o who_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o his_o father_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o who_o his_o father_n kiss_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o to_o who_o his_o father_n give_v a_o robe_n for_o his_o back_n a_o ring_n for_o his_o hand_n and_o shoe_n for_o his_o foot_n we_o may_v not_o come_v to_o this_o feast_n to_o jesus_n with_o old_a shoe_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n do_v to_o joshua_n jos_n 9.5_o we_o can_v persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n if_o our_o shoe_n be_v patch_v with_o our_o own_o righteousness_n christ_n be_v our_o all_o etc._n etc._n these_o christ_n call_v friend_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 5.1_o and_o john_n 15.14_o 15._o abraham_n be_v call_v three_o time_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 20.7_o isa_n 41.8_o and_o jam._n 2.23_o so_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n lean_v upon_o his_o lord_n bosom_n at_o the_o supper_n john_n 13.23_o 25._o and_o 21_o 20._o oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o a_o sancta_fw-la crapula_fw-la a_o free_a and_o full_a feed_n and_o feast_v upon_o the_o fat_a calf_n be_v holy_o expect_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o ordinance_n as_o leviathan_n to_o jordan_n job_n 40.23_o as_o if_o we_o can_v drink_v it_o all_o up_o christ_n command_v his_o friend_n to_o fall_v on_o lusty_o and_o his_o beloved_n to_o drink_v abundant_o cant._n 5.1_o till_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5.18_o yea_o and_o holy_o drink_v with_o love_n john_n 2.10_o cant._n 7.12_o the_o angel_n bad_a elijah_n eat_v two_o meal_n together_o and_o feed_v hearty_o because_o his_o journey_n be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o 1_o kin._n 19.6_o 7._o and_o he_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o double_a meal_n forty_o day_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o our_o journey_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v fetch_v hearty_a draught_n the_o deep_o the_o sweet_a and_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o our_o spiritual_a food_n may_v be_v turn_v in_o succum_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la into_o juice_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o foot_n and_o go_v lusty_o as_o jacob_n do_v after_o be_v refresh_v with_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n gen._n 28.12_o &_o 29.1_o six_o the_o master_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n thus_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n jer._n 31.1_o 9_o and_o mal._n 2.10_o in_o the_o peace-offering_a under_o the_o law_n all_o the_o fat_a be_v the_o lord_n as_o before_z the_o people_n must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a eat_v it_o levit._n 3.16_o 17._o so_o the_o lean_a part_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o before_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o his_o gospel_n have_v amend_v the_o people_n commons_o in_o put_v his_o fat_a part_n unto_o our_o lean_a part_n make_v we_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n and_o a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v isa_n 25.6_o the_o gospel_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o great_a sheetfull_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o dainty_n flesh_n and_o fowl_n act_v 10.11_o 12._o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o to_o peter_n and_o then_o the_o vessel_n be_v receive_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 16._o on_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v let_v down_o again_o where_o god_n have_v any_o hungry_a child_n as_o peter_n be_v ver_fw-la 10._o meet_v together_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n who_o will_v not_o eat_v his_o morsel_n
himself_o alone_o but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o child_n fatherless_a one_o hos_n 14.3_o to_o feed_v with_o he_o job_n 31.17_o and_o as_o here_o the_o father_n feast_v his_o penitent_a son_n upon_o the_o fat_a calf_n the_o ancient_n have_v a_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sine_fw-la patre_fw-la that_o those_o feast_n be_v headless_a where_o the_o father_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v not_o present_a to_o head_n they_o and_o we_o be_v tell_v while_o the_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o sit_v at_o our_o table_n our_o spiknard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o grant_n 1.12_o that_o be_v our_o grace_n be_v then_o actuate_v etc._n etc._n when_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v present_a with_o we_o at_o a_o ordinance_n bless_v we_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o bid_v we_o come_v and_o welcome_o etc._n etc._n then_o do_v we_o eat_v and_o be_v merry_a as_o the_o phrase_n be_v here_o luke_n 15.23_o especial_o when_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v eat_v my_o honeycomb_n with_o my_o honey_n i_o have_v drink_v my_o wine_n with_o my_o milk_n cant._n 5.1_o they_o be_v all_o his_o and_o of_o his_o provide_v cant._n 4.16_o and_o bless_a be_v that_o spouse_n or_o church_n where_o such_o provision_n be_v find_v it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n will_v not_o eat_v until_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o bless_v the_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 9.13_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o ordinary_a food_n until_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o bless_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o by_o samuel_n to_o jesse_n we_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o until_o david_n come_v hither_o 1_o sam._n 16.11_o sure_o i_o be_o also_o we_o shall_v not_o sit_v down_o at_o any_o religious_a service_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n who_o father_n and_o figure_n literal_a david_n be_v oh_o pray_v for_o that_o precious_a privilege_n that_o we_o may_v lean_v upon_o our_o lord_n breast_n and_o bosom_n especial_o at_o the_o supper-ordinance_n as_o that_o belove_a disciple_n john_n do_v at_o christ_n last_o supper_n john_n 13.23_o 25._o and_o 21_o 20._o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o father_n feast_v his_o new-found_a son_n which_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n from_o ver_fw-la 25._o to_o the_o end_n enquiry_n who_o be_v this_o envious_a one_o answer_v 1_o the_o jew_n who_o envy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13.45_o and_o 14.2_o and_o 17.5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o hypocrite_n as_o the_o pharisee_n who_o oft_o murmur_v at_o christ_n receive_v the_o publican_n and_o who_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v in_o their_o debt_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o lack_n i_o yet_o mat._n 19.20_o and_o as_o this_o elder_a son_n say_v i_o never_o transgress_v thy_o command_n luke_n 15.29_o yea_o 3._o in_o this_o sense_n believer_n as_o they_o have_v a_o remnant_n of_o pride_n and_o envy_n in_o their_o unrenewed_a part_n as_o pride_n may_v prompt_v they_o to_o have_v over_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o in_o deserve_a god_n favour_n as_o well_o as_o other_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 12.3.10_o 16._o gal._n 6.3_o 4_o and_o phil._n 2.3_o so_o envy_n may_v incline_v they_o to_o repine_v that_o other_o receive_v some_o divine_a dispensation_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o want_v whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o to_o say_v with_o jacob_n we_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n gen._n 32.10_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_n jam_fw-la 4.5_o as_o here_o ver_fw-la 30._o this_o thy_o son_n not_o this_o my_o brother_n he_o will_v not_o once_o own_v he_o because_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o father_n for_o his_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o give_v good_n to_o he_o before_o his_o own_o death_n so_o have_v weaken_v his_o own_o estate_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o the_o candour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o when_o froward_a not_o deal_v froward_o with_o we_o as_o ps_n 18.26_o but_o reason_n the_o case_n to_o convince_v we_o as_o here_o ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o as_o to_o use_n now_o and_o after_o my_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n grant_v he_o have_v not_o offend_v he_o this_o say_v grotine_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v etc._n etc._n this_v my_o son_n be_v deadâ—_n etc._n etc._n for_o 24.32_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o the_o father_n argue_v be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 20.12_o may_v not_o i_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o matth._n 20.15_o show_v that_o a_o sinful_a soul_n be_v a_o dead_a soul_n matth._n 8.22_o eph._n 2.1_o and_o 5.14_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 6._o and_o that_o true_a regeneration_n be_v a_o new_a resurrection_n yea_o and_o that_o no_o right_n rejoice_v can_v be_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o real_a reconcile_n to_o god_n then_o be_v there_o joy_n in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 10.24_o here_o and_o joy_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reconcile_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.3_o and_o 4.4_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.16_o this_o next_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n etc._n etc._n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n luke_n 16._o teach_v both_o the_o have_v and_o the_o use_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n the_o have_v wealth_n be_v teach_v both_o by_o way_n of_o position_n and_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n the_o one_a be_v the_o position_n in_o the_o congruity_n teach_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n lend_v we_o and_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o our_o lord_n how_o we_o use_v they_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v cast_v up_o our_o account_n between_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n we_o shall_v call_v our_o faithless_a heart_n unto_o a_o faithful_a reckon_a due_o and_o daily_o even_o every_o night_n when_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o 2._o that_o see_v we_o be_v but_o steward_n entrust_v with_o those_o good_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v our_o high_a piece_n of_o prudence_n so_o to_o improve_v they_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o our_o comfort_n when_o call_v to_o account_v for_o they_o 3._o the_o disparity_n of_o this_o parable_n betwixt_o a_o earthly_a and_o our_o heavenly_a master_n appear_v in_o this_o the_o steward_n deal_v dishonest_o with_o his_o lord_n in_o abbate_v his_o debtor_n obligation_n hope_v entertainment_n among_o they_o when_o cashier_v by_o his_o master_n the_o policy_n of_o this_o action_n his_o lord_n commend_v but_o not_o the_o honesty_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v loss_n to_o his_o lord_n yet_o be_v it_o gain_v to_o the_o servant_n in_o thus_o prudent_o provide_v for_o himself_o for_o the_o future_a etc._n etc._n because_o they_o have_v differ_v interest_n the_o gain_n of_o the_o servant_n be_v a_o loss_n to_o the_o master_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o betwixt_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o for_o it_o have_v please_v he_o so_o to_o twist_n his_o own_o glory_n with_o our_o great_a good_a that_o no_o man_n can_v better_o improve_v god_n good_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n than_o he_o who_o best_o use_v they_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o contrà _fw-la etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o to_o 9_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o supposition_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v very_o rich_a vicious_a and_o avaritious_a they_o deride_v his_o doctrine_n the_o greek_a word_n ver_fw-la 14._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v they_o blow_v their_o nose_n at_o he_o in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n for_o his_o doctrine_n of_o poverty_n go_v tell_v john_n that_o the_o poor_a be_v evangelize_v matth._n 11.5_o and_o that_o himself_o be_v both_o bear_v poor_a live_v poor_a and_o die_v poor_a quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o pharisee_n principle_n and_o practice_n and_o for_o his_o give_a riches_n their_o idol_n and_o god_n job_n 31.24_o the_o next_o odious_a name_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n ver_fw-la 11.13_o which_o drusius_n derive_v from_o aman_n hebr._n signify_v trust_n because_o most_o rich_a man_n do_v trust_v in_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n mark_v 10.24_o think_v themselves_o simple_o both_o the_o better_a and_o the_o safe_a for_o their_o abundance_n and_o never_o pray_v agurs_n prayer_n lord_n give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 30.7_o 8_o 9_o those_o pharisee_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silver-lover_n and_o devourer_n
order_n notwithstanding_o this_o six-fold_n unlikelyhood_n of_o this_o loud_a lie_n yet_o be_v this_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v give_v pilate_n some_o hint_n of_o it_o before_o mat._n 27.64_o be_v common_o believe_v for_o a_o truth_n among_o the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n mat._n 28.15_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v this_o gross_a lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2.10_o and_o thus_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n give_v a_o large_a round_a sum_n of_o money_n though_o they_o sell_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o trifle_n of_o thirty_o piece_n to_o bribe_v that_o nation_n into_o unbelief_n among_o who_o this_o most_o sublime_a and_o vile_a piece_n of_o knavery_n find_v belief_n with_o misbeliever_n the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o see_v one_a christ_n resurrection_n have_v so_o many_o famous_a and_o memorable_a remark_n as_o all_o those_o abovemention_v put_v upon_o it_o two_o see_v christ_n come_v not_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n as_o lazarus_n come_v out_o of_o he_o fast_n bind_v about_o with_o his_o grave_a clothes_n and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n say_v loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v john_n 11.43_o 44._o he_o rise_v up_o with_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o head_n bind_v fast_o with_o those_o band_n of_o death_n because_o he_o rise_v not_o up_o as_o victor_n or_o conqueror_n but_o rise_v to_o die_v again_o and_o remain_v bind_v above_o ground_n until_o christ_n command_v his_o release_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o conqueror_n release_v himself_o have_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n john_n 10.18_o and_o loose_v off_o his_o own_o grave_a clothes_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v lay_v they_o in_o that_o due_a order_n mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n three_o see_v the_o great_a apostle_n in_o relate_v his_o full_a chest_n of_o comfort_n wherewith_o he_o make_v his_o challenge_n against_o all_o condemn_a power_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o he_o put_v a_o most_o remarkable_a rather_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o chief_a box_n of_o all_o his_o other_o spiritual_a cordial_n four_o see_v christ_n himself_o hand_n in_o this_o very_a consideration_n i_o be_v dead_a and_o be_o alive_a again_o as_o a_o cordial_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o a_o time_n when_o those_o asian_a church_n be_v under_o some_o sad_a apostasy_n as_o the_o apostle_n import_v say_v all_o they_o of_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o hereupon_o christ_n come_v in_o with_o this_o seasonable_a and_o suitable_a comfort_n behold_v i_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_o alive_a again_o rev._n 2.8_o will_v make_v thou_o who_o be_v now_o in_o a_o dead_a and_o dedolent_fw-la disposition_n to_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o to_o become_v lively_a for_o god_n and_o godliness_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o lust_n say_v christ_n to_o sweet_a smell_a smyrna_n who_o outlive_v and_o outlast_v all_o mine_n and_o thy_o adversary_n therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v oft_o search_v in_o this_o box_n that_o so_o abound_v with_o comfort_n and_o the_o result_n i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o premise_n be_v that_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n have_v all_o these_o most_o eminent_a remark_n upon_o it_o do_v most_o require_v the_o uppermost_a room_n in_o our_o remembrance_n above_o all_o other_o day_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o my_o christian_a walk_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o more_o hereof_o here_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n manifestation_n second_o have_v thus_o discourse_v upon_o the_o time_n when_o the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v manage_v wherein_o consider_v one_a by_o what_o power_n christ_n rose_n again_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o extrinsic_a foreign_a or_o borrow_v power_n as_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la but_o christ_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o intrinsic_a innate_a and_o congenial_a power_n and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o death_n man_n and_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v hot_a possible_a that_o any_o band_n of_o death_n or_o devil_n can_v hold_v he_o down_o act_v 2.24_o and_o his_o rise_n again_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v declare-him_a to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o therefore_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rising_n be_v more_o particular_o inquire_v into_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v to_o be_v oft_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o do_v wonderful_o in_o manoah_n sacrifice_n judg._n 13.18_o 19_o so_o undoubted_o our_o lord_n herein_o do_v wonderful_o as_o our_o lord_n die_v wonderful_o in_o die_v willing_o and_o not_o of_o coaction_n though_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n immutable_a decree_n act_v 2.23_o &_o 4.28_o therefore_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o show_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a that_o his_o vital_a spirit_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o spend_v at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o may_v have_v retain_v his_o life_n long_o if_o he_o will_v and_o thereupon_o the_o centurion_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 15_o 39_o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o must_v our_o lord_n rise_v again_o wonderful_o for_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o apostolical_a rather_o put_v upon_o it_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o this_o act_n above_o all_o other_o act_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n the_o centurion_n do_v but_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o more_o miraculous_a if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n convey_v his_o own_o self-quickened_n body_n through_o the_o great_a grave_a stone_n that_o lie_v upon_o his_o tomb._n but_o some_o may_v object_v against_o this_o opinion_n say_v what_o need_v we_o grant_v this_o see_v it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n answer_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v this_o to_o let_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o christ_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o the_o earthquake_n before_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o and_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v not_o to_o let_v christ_n out_o who_o be_v go_v already_o but_o to_o let_v the_o good_a woman_n in_o to_o be_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n he_o sit_v down_o upon_o it_o expect_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v say_v one_o to_o another_o who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o we_o mark_v 16.3_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o christ_n gentleman-usher_n to_o hand_n they_o into_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o any_o necessity_n our_o lord_n have_v for_o its_o removal_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o resurrection_n for_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n can_v rise_v without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o necessity_n for_o the_o good_a woman_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v only_o for_o christ_n honour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o heavenly_a herald_n for_o the_o first_o solemn_a proclamation_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n learn_v hence_o to_o cry_v with_o these_o holy_a woman_n 1._o who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 2._o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n not_o only_o to_o show_v its_o duration_n but_o also_o our_o obduration_n 3._o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o durus_n sermo_n or_o hard_a say_n john_n 6.60_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o and_o there_o in_o christ_n word_n that_o need_v a_o interpreter_n 4._o and_o last_o who_o shall_v roll_v away_o this_o stone_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o church_n enlargement_n that_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o anchor_n or_o trouble_n
testament_n history_n be_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o double_a spirit_n of_o elijah_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o this_o his_o successor_n elisha_n who_o pray_v for_o a_o double_a portion_n thereof_o 2_o kin._n 2.9_o and_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o whereby_o he_o wrought_v sixteen_o miracle_n whereas_o elijah_n his_o predecessor_n wrought_v but_o eight_o and_o that_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o this_o raise_n up_o the_o man_n to_o life_n be_v wrought_v by_o elisha_n even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o double_a sign_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o both_o that_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o present_a dead_a estate_n and_o those_o dry_a bone_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o live_v again_o ezek._n 37.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n church_n shall_v be_v revive_v through_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o three_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n raise_v up_o to_o spiritual_a life_n all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o be_v dead_a dead_a in_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n therein_o the_o psalmist_n david_n most_o divine_o denote_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o evil_a person_n evil_a action_n and_o evil_a state_n or_o condition_n psalm_n 1.1_o where_o we_o have_v a_o most_o elegant_a climax_n or_o gradation_n go_v low_a and_o low_a towards_o hell_n and_o damnation_n one_a there_o be_v 1._o the_o ungodly_a 2._o the_o sinner_n and_o 3._o the_o scornful_a person_n two_o as_o to_o action_n there_o be_v 1._o walk_v 2._o stand_v and_o 3._o sit_v all_o these_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o three_o as_o to_o state_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2._o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o 3._o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a or_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n all_o these_o be_v a_o descend_v low_a and_o low_o and_o by_o every_o step_n nigh_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v a_o habitual_a sinner_n than_o to_o do_v a_o ungodly_a act_n and_o to_o stand_v as_o resolve_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n than_o only_o to_o walk_v or_o take_v a_o turn_n which_o may_v have_v a_o return_n in_o evil_a counsel_n so_o it_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o scorner_n seat_n as_o the_o obstinate_a do_v even_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o refuse_v to_o return_v though_o god_n call_v and_o knock_v by_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n thus_o also_o our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o be_v his_o father_n and_o figure_n tell_v we_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o sinner_n 1._o such_o as_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o marketplace_n of_o the_o world_n only_o till_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n 2._o other_o till_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o and_o 3._o yet_o other_o till_o the_o eleven_o where_o just_a expire_a mat._n 20.3_o 5_o 6._o christ_n call_v and_o quicken_v dead_a sinner_n at_o all_o these_o three_o term_n of_o time_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v find_v new_o dead_a in_o the_o chamber_n of_o sin_n as_o jairus_n daughter_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o the_o house_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o raise_v she_o up_o to_o life_n mat._n 9_o etc._n etc._n so_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o consent_n only_o as_o solomon_n tempt_v youngster_n to_o cast_v in_o his_o lot_n of_o consent_n with_o the_o tempter_n prov._n 1.10_o 13._o if_o thought_n beget_v delight_n and_o contemplative_a delight_n do_v beget_v consent_n as_o in_o he_o who_o will_n comply_v to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o flatter_a harlot_n prov._n 7.21_o such_o a_o one_o if_o christ_n find_v he_o with_o a_o time_n of_o love_n before_o the_o act_n and_o pluck_v he_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v indeed_o find_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o still_o in_o the_o house_n or_o chamber_n not_o yet_o carry_v out_o etc._n etc._n two_o such_o sinner_n on_o who_o corrupt_a consent_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o curse_a act_n of_o sin_n wherein_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o the_o liver_n of_o the_o actor_n prov._n 7.23_o be_v with_o the_o widow_n son_n luke_n 7._o bear_v out_o upon_o the_o devil_n bier_n towards_o a_o burial_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n if_o christ_n meet_v they_o not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o stop_v and_o quicken_v they_o these_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n and_o out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o order_n to_o be_v bury_v but_o three_o such_o sinner_n in_o who_o delight_n bring_v forth_o consent_n consent_v the_o action_n and_o the_o action_n custom_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v with_o lazarus_n rot_v and_o stink_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n yet_o even_o these_o thus_o far_o go_v christ_n can_v quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o he_o do_v lazarus_n he_o can_v bring_v sinner_n back_o from_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n to_o heaven_n three_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rise_n be_v wonderful_o singular_a in_o his_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o grave_a all_o the_o ornament_n of_o death_n in_o order_n all_o the_o signature_n of_o mortality_n which_o never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o and_o which_o shall_v also_o teach_v we_o when_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o profaneness_n to_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4.24_o retain_v none_o of_o our_o grave-cloath_n but_o leave_v all_o as_o he_o do_v behind_o we_o not_o one_o rag_n of_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o whereby_o the_o devil_n may_v keep_v possession_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n rising_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o company_n that_o rise_v with_o he_o though_o he_o die_v alone_o as_o in_o point_n of_o time_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v he_o not_o rise_v alone_o for_o many_o saint_n rose_n with_o he_o mat._n 27.52_o 53._o to_o show_v he_o rise_v not_o again_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o resurrection_n appertain_v to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o die_v yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o what_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v here_o of_o the_o saint_n rise_v it_o be_v speak_v by_o anticipation_n for_o relate_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o they_o at_o once_o for_o they_o rise_v not_o till_o christ_n be_v rise_v the_o first_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n open_v their_o grave_n only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o second_o earthquake_n at_o his_o resurrection_n which_o revive_v their_o bury_a body_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o alive_a etc._n etc._n six_o inquiry_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o this_o historical_a relation_n the_o one_a be_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v then_o raise_v answer_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o general_n not_o one_o wicked_a among_o they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.6_o and_o no_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o their_o head_n christ_n indeed_o will_v raise_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o just_a and_o almighty_a judge_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o redeem_v and_o rise_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o and_o they_o be_v his_o member_n as_o the_o head_n be_v get_v above_o the_o water_n draw_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o leave_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a toe_n behind_o so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o death_n draw_v up_o all_o his_o saint_n to_o he_o john_n 12.32_o the_o saint_n rise_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n but_o the_o wicked_a rise_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n with_o cain_n nimrod_n pharaoh_n herod_n judas_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o wicked_a rabble_n oh_o than_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n a_o sanctify_a godly_a soul_n such_o and_o such_o only_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o how_o deplorable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n the_o 2d_o inquiry_n be_v how_o many_o rose_n answ_n a_o multitude_n many_o body_n of_o saint_n say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o but_o many_o only_a for_o
evangelist_n who_o describe_v here_o his_o miraculous_a entrance_n whereas_o this_o be_v only_o a_o cunning_a conveyance_n 2._o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o phrase_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v john_n 20_o 19_o import_v only_o the_o evening-tide_n because_o that_o be_v the_o common_a time_n every_o where_n of_o shut_v door_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o put_v a_o tautology_n upon_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o evening_n tide_n be_v express_v before_o this_o clause_n the_o 3d_o opinion_n which_o be_v most_o receive_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v miraculous_o yet_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o modification_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v various_a also_o for_o 1._o some_o say_v that_o the_o door_n a_o creature_n give_v way_n to_o christ_n the_o creator_n as_o above_o but_o here_o man_n come_v with_o natural_a reason_n wherewith_o they_o raise_v a_o deal_n of_o dust_n and_o doubt_n object_v how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o true_a body_n that_o come_v in_o while_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v one_o solid_a body_n can_v pass_v through_o another_o body_n that_o remain_v solid_a this_o will_v be_v a_o penetration_n of_o diameter_n or_o dimension_n which_o rule_v of_o philosophy_n render_v it_o impossible_a be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o reality_n and_o solidity_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o it_o so_o pass_v answ_n the_o one_a i_o know_v the_o romanist_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o dour_n here_o for_o the_o better_a prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantation_n say_v as_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n so_o he_o can_v make_v his_o body_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o bread_n but_o suppose_v christ_n make_v his_o body_n pass_v through_o the_o door_n yet_o retain_v he_o the_o same_o figure_n proportion_n and_o dimension_n that_o he_o have_v before_o which_o the_o papist_n as_o be_v above_o say_v can_v show_v we_o in_o their_o water_n or_o â—read_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n herein_o answ_n the_o second_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v more_o rational_o say_v which_o bring_v be_v the_o 2d_o sentiment_n about_o iâ—_n modification_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n do_v so_o alter_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o door_n so_o that_o his_o spiritual_a body_n so_o call_v 1_o cor._n 15.44_o may_v pass_v â—orow_n he_o who_o so_o thicken_v the_o water_n as_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o beâ—r_v his_o body_n and_o to_o walk_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n can_v much_o more_o thin_a the_o solâ—â—â—â—_n of_o those_o door_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o penetrable_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o make_v the_o wood_n so_o thin_a as_o to_o pass_v through_o it_o in_o his_o â—econd_a state_n that_o to_o make_v the_o water_n so_o thick_a as_o to_o walk_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o first_o state_n but_o the_o 3d_o sentâ—ment_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o wood_n as_o the_o fire_n pass_v with_o the_o heat_n through_o the_o iron_n and_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o beam_n through_o the_o glass_n window_n etc._n etc._n both_o body_n remain_v entire_a and_o find_v but_o that_o the_o door_n do_v real_o open_a and_o shut_v again_o unperceived_a by_o the_o apostle_n through_o a_o divine_a miraculous_a power_n seâ—ing_v to_o more_o be_v intimate_v in_o scripture_n against_o this_o opinion_n than_o against_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o we_o have_v the_o like_a instance_n in_o a_o inferiors_n caâ—â—_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o prison_n doares_n be_v open_v the_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o gate_n be_v safe_o shut_v again_o though_o the_o keâ—pâ—rs_n be_v present_a and_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n yet_o do_v not_o perceive_v either_o the_o open_n and_o shut_v of_o the_o gate_n or_o the_o escape_n of_o their_o prisoner_n act_n 5.28_o to_o 24._o so_o peter_n ease_n alone_o act_v 12.4_o 6_o to_o 12._o answ_n the_o 3d_o if_o we_o knâ—w_v the_o manner_n how_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o room_n by_o natural_a reason_n than_o will_v it_o be_v no_o miracle_n which_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v yea_o a_o double_a miracle_n both_o that_o he_o come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o he_o come_v in_o so_o sudden_o so_o unexpected_o and_o so_o insensible_o to_o all_o so_o that_o where_o reason_n end_v and_o can_v render_v no_o rational_a account_n there_o be_v the_o room_n for_o say_v to_o begin_v n.b._n the_o ancient_n say_v of_o this_o double_a miracle_n that_o it_o be_v like_o that_o of_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o come_n to_o the_o disciple_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n matth._n 14.25_o 26._o and_o cyril_n in_o particular_a say_v no_o man_n need_v to_o doubt_v in_o what_o manner_n our_o lord_n body_n pass_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v write_v not_o of_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n such_o as_o we_o only_o be_v but_o of_o thâ—_n omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n yea_o augustine_n add_v where_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o bodily_a thing_n can_v hinder_v entrance_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o in_o christ_n rise_n out_o of_o his_o grave_a where_o a_o great_a stone_n my_o upon_o he_o as_o his_o entrance_n and_o invisible_a approach_n be_v both_o wonderful_a so_o be_v both_o his_o posture_n and_o situation_n which_o put_v the_o disciple_n into_o a_o dreadful_a affright_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n luke_n 24.37_o which_o with_o ver_fw-la 36._o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o four_o remark_n to_o wit_n his_o action_n and_o speech_n to_o they_o herein_o note_v 1._o that_o his_o posture_n be_v a_o stand_v and_o not_o a_o sit_v posture_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o demonstrate_v how_o he_o be_v both_o alive_a and_o in_o health_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o seat_n to_o rest_v on_o 2._o he_o situate_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o assembly_n not_o only_o as_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n but_o also_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v no_o spectrum_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o creep_v into_o corner_n as_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o good_a but_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n no_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n 3._o he_o salute_v they_o with_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o more_o like_a god_n than_o a_o devil_n who_o visage_n be_v dreadful_a and_o his_o message_n war_n and_o confusion_n but_o not_o peace_n n.b._n who_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v peace_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o proclaim_v it_o also_o to_o a_o company_n of_o forlorn_a renegado_n that_o have_v most_o sordide_o desert_v he_o and_o his_o service_n yet_o even_o these_o very_a person_n must_v have_v peace_n propound_v to_o they_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o war_n only_o and_o destruction_n and_o this_o he_o proclaim_v twice_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n john_n 20.19_o 21_o oh_o happy_a they_o though_o backslider_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v peace_n they_o shall_v have_v pacem_fw-la omnimodam_fw-la all_o kind_n of_o peace_n with_o their_o creator_n with_o all_o creature_n and_o with_o their_o own_o conscience_n 4._o to_o confute_v their_o fancy_n and_o fear_n he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n mark_v with_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n luke_n 24.39_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n here_o a_o doubt_n arise_v how_o his_o glorify_a body_n can_v retain_v any_o wound_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n without_o any_o blemish_n or_o deformity_n at_o all_o answ_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o put_v on_o his_o full_a glory_n those_o scar_n he_o purposely_o retain_v to_o convince_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v the_o wâ—ry_a body_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o these_o be_v trophee-mark_n of_o his_o victor_n and_o triumph_n n.b._n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o differ_a method_n in_o the_o two_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o john_n relation_n of_o this_o five_o appearance_n for_o luke_n propose_v the_o question_n whether_o christ_n be_v true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a show_v how_o the_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o it_o from_o two_o contrary_a passion_n fear_v and_o joy_n luke_n ch._n 24_o 3â—_n and_o 41._o say_v they_o be_v afraid_a it_o be_v too_o good_a too_o joyful_a news_n to_o be_v true_a then_o he_o show_v how_o christ_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n thereof_o both_o by_o sign_n and_o by_o testimony_n his_o sign_n be_v two_o fold_n by_o word_n in_o reprove_v their_o idle_a fear_n verse_n 38._o in_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o he_o himself_o ver_fw-la 39_o and_o
galilee_n which_o show_v that_o his_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v finite_a it_o be_v also_o sensible_a as_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o be_v likewise_o a_o organical_a body_n still_o retain_v all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o this_o serve_v to_o refute_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n retain_v not_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o romanist_n make_v our_o bless_a mediator_n no_o better_o than_o a_o mere_a idol_n destitute_a of_o motion_n of_o sense_n of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n note_v 2._o his_o go_v before_o his_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n be_v a_o act_n of_o most_o gracious_a prevention_n they_o need_v not_o to_o say_v as_o sisera_n mother_n say_v why_o be_v his_o charet_n so_o long_o in_o come_v judg._n 5.28_o why_o come_v he_o not_o yet_o for_o christ_n kind_o prevent_v they_o and_o go_v thither_o before_o they_o which_o show_v the_o amiable_a and_o amicable_a carriage_n of_o christ_n in_o carry_v comfort_n to_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n he_o be_v nimble_a as_o the_o roe_n or_o young_a hind_n cant._n 2.17_o etc._n etc._n his_o chariot_n of_o consolation_n have_v a_o swift_a and_o most_o speedy_a motion_n but_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n or_o mercy-seat_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 26.21_o then_o be_v he_o slow_a to_o anger_n nah._n 1.3_o and_o be_v as_o a_o cart_n that_o be_v press_v with_o sheaf_n amos_n 2.13_o a_o load_v cart_n be_v of_o a_o very_a slow_a motion_n but_o he_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o lovingkindness_n psal_n 21.3_o before_o we_o ask_v he_o answer_v isa_n 65.24_o when_o david_n do_v but_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n than_o god_n forgive_v it_o psal_n 32.5_o and_o the_o spouse_n say_v in_o the_o song_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a that_o i_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o then_o i_o find_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v cant._n 3.4_o when_o moses_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v slow_a of_o speech_n and_o stammer_v in_o comfort_v but_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o ready_a tongue_n and_o be_v fluent_a in_o pour_v out_o word_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o disconsolate_a soul_n isa_n 50.4_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o he_o appear_v now_o in_o galilee_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o more_o safety_n as_o before_o than_o jerusalem_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n fight_v the_o life_n of_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o christ_n tender_o provide_v for_o secure_v they_o there_o while_o weakness_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o strong_a with_o the_o endowment_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v fill_n jerusalem_n with_o his_o gospel_n until_o that_o time_n galilee_n be_v god_n chamber_n to_o hide_v they_o in_o isa_n 26.20_o the_o three_o reason_n why_o in_o galilee_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v be_v most_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o disciple_n this_o country_n entertain_v the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n more_o courteous_o than_o judea_n do_v and_o now_o because_o they_o in_o their_o mortal_a body_n be_v incapable_a of_o any_o constant_a converse_v with_o his_o immortal_a body_n now_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o only_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o he_o pitch_v principal_o upon_o this_o place_n galilee_n matth._n 26.32_o and_o 28.7_o &c_n &c_n for_o this_o cause_n wherein_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o god_n give_v moses_n for_o a_o sign_n say_n on_o this_o very_a mountain_n shall_v thou_o and_o israel_n worship_v i_o exod._n 3.2_o beside_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o bush_n verse_n 2_o 3._o by_o which_o double_a token_n his_o faith_n be_v far_a and_o fully_a confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n both_o for_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o for_o the_o future_a so_o christ_n give_v this_o of_o his_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d into_o galilce_n which_o also_o the_o angel_n reminded_a they_o of_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o though_o he_o their_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v smite_v as_o zech._n 13.7_o and_o they_o his_o sheep_n there_o upon_o shall_v be_v scatter_v through_o fear_n yet_o this_o smite_v of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o he_o will_v quick_o as_o before_o they_o again_o like_o a_o shepherd_n before_o his_o flock_n mâ—â—â—â—â—_n â—8_o and_o 〈…〉_o as_o god_n toâ—en_n be_v make_v good_a to_o moses_n upon_o mount_n hâ—â—â—â—â—_n so_o be_v this_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o further_o and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o a_o mount_n in_o galilce_a 〈◊〉_d thus_o our_o lord_n attemper_v himself_o to_o their_o weakness_n not_o only_o in_o accomplish_v this_o sign_n but_o also_o he_o be_v feel_v by_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o feed_v at_o dinner_n with_o his_o disciple_n not_o necessitate_v as_o austin_n say_v but_o potestate_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n etc._n etc._n of_o that_o more_o hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o christian_a appear_v here_o in_o galilce_a be_v because_o he_o have_v most_o disciplen_n in_o that_o country_n 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n and_o jâ—â—â—â—_n have_v indeed_o much_o precious_a seed_n sow_o in_o they_o but_o they_o both_o do_v prove_v a_o very_a 〈◊〉_d soil_n christ_n will_v be_v most_o conversant_a where_o there_o he_o most_o believer_n he_o will_v wall_n most_o among_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o in_o his_o garden_n of_o spiritual_a flowerâ—_n and_o in_o the_o viâ—â—â—â—s_n of_o red_a wine_n rev._n 1_o 1â—_n cant._n 6.2_o and_o 7.12_o there_o will_v be_v give_v out_o his_o law_n he_o direct_v his_o spouse_n to_o follow_v the_o footstept_v of_o his_o flock_n cant._n 1.7.8_o the_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n because_o galilce_o and_o typical_a place_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o unworthy_a jew_n into_o galilce_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d so_o â—â—â—â—d_a matth._n 4.15_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d â—ino_fw-it be_v dismal_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v forfeit_v the_o covenant_n in_o kill_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_v the_o messiah_n the_o word_n galilce_o signify_v tâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—ious_a in_o hebrew_n the_o 3d._n grand_a remark_n be_v the_o beisâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o christ_n appear_v here_o in_o galilce_n these_o be_v name_v johnâ—1_n â—1_z 2_o simoâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n thoâ—â—â—â—_n call_v didiâ—â—â—_n nethaniel_n of_o canaâ—â—â—â—_n galilce_n who_o some_o suppose_v the_o some_o with_o 〈…〉_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedâ—â—_n james_n and_o john_n and_o other_o two_o disciple_n not_o â—aâ—â—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o oppose_v to_o the_o philip_n and_o andrew_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o together_o into_o galilce_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n there_o but_o those_o seveâ—_n come_v probable_o the_o first_o and_o not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n not_o only_o to_o show_v their_o holy_a concord_n but_o also_o to_o hold_v some_o godly_a conference_n to_o these_o therefore_o christ_n the_o soon_o appear_v here_o and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d seven_n be_v a_o competent_a company_n for_o far_a testify_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o be_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sever_v spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 3_o â—â—_o and_o thoâ—_n these_o same_o disciple_n have_v see_v christ_n twice_o before_o all_o his_o thomas_n who_o have_v only_o see_v he_o once_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o yet_o will_v the_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o again_o to_o show_v what_o delight_n he_o have_v to_o be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o be_v say_v prov._n 8.30_o note_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n for_o forty_o day_n with_o poor_a mortal_n upon_o earth_n than_o yet_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o his_o immortal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n these_o seven_o may_v possible_o think_v they_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v already_o of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n as_o peter_n think_v and_o therefore_o say_v i_o go_v a_o fish_n john_n 21.3_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o all_o need_v far_a confirmation_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o comfort_n they_o must_v have_v proof_n of_o it_o in_o galilce_a as_o well_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o may_v more_o firm_o believe_v and_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o divid_n be_v very_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim_n 2.8_o this_o great_a truth_n be_v the_o whole_a gospel_n abridgement_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n thereof_o be_v the_o first_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1.22_o note_v christ_n never_o appear_v after_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o any_o
one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n john_n 14._o v._o 22._o it_o concern_v not_o those_o enemy_n who_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n he_o foresee_v any_o otherwise_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o sorrow_n when_o he_o come_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_v they_o zech._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n yet_o those_o witness_n of_o christ_n ascension_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o even_o 500_o at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o see_v who_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n who_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o this_o great_a article_n who_o faith_n be_v ordain_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v those_o eye_n witness_n rom._n 10.17_o 6ly_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v many_o as._n one_a that_o he_o the_o second_o adam_z may_v open_v a_o way_n into_o paradise_n for_o we_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n have_v shut_v up_o against_o we_o gen._n 3.28.24_o rev._n 2.7_o and_o 22.2_o n.b._n the_o veil_n which_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a eâ—â—â—_n 26._o v._n 32._o 2_o châ—â—â—_n 3.14_o be_v rend_v by_o christ_n death_n matth._n 27.53_o now_o by_o his_o ascension_n he_o make_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n to_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n even_o into_o heaven_n itself_o whereof_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v but_o a_o type_n heb._n 9.8_o 12._o and_o 10.19_o 20._o which_o way_n christ_n himself_o be_v john_n 14.6_o one_a hereby_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v accessible_a by_o believer_n and_o their_o prayer_n may_v pierce_v heaven_n two_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n as_o david_n do_v say_v twice_o so_o psal_n 119.104_o 128._o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o christ_n act_n â—_z 12_o not_o by_o popish_a saint_n as_o co-saviours_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_o make_v manifest_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a way_n giving_z life_n and_o refreshment_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o he_o as_o the_o way_n which_o will_v bring_v to_o heaven_n three_o all_o other_o be_v but_o by_o way_n and_o crooked_a path_n to_o this_o way_n isa_n 35.8_o 9_o 10._o christ_n have_v the_o key_n to_o open_a heart_n as_o lydia_n act_v 16.14_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v open_a heaven_n here_o for_o all_o saint_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o those_o mansion-place_n of_o glory_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o unchangeable_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o the_o lord_n be_v redeem_a matth._n 20.23_o and_o 25.34_o their_o head_n as_o tertullian_n phrase_n be_v be_v long_o since_o destinate_a to_o a_o diadem_n long_o before_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n much_o more_o before_o they_o can_v merit_v any_o such_o bless_a mansion_n some_o king_n we_o read_v of_o be_v crown_v in_o their_o cradle_n as_o our_o king_n james_n the_o first_o and_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o his_o father_n die_v the_o noble_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o mother_n belly_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v crown_v in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n before_o the_o world_n be_v found_v eph._n 1.4_o tit._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n now_o though_o place_n of_o glory_n be_v eternal_o prepare_v by_o the_o father_n matth._n 20.23_o etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v they_o actual_o be_v prepare_v also_o by_o the_o son_n for_o thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o vessel_n all_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n heb._n 9.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o these_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o now_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o ascension_n leap_v first_o as_o our_o forerunner_n upon_o the_o shore_n of_o glory_n heb._n 6.20_o and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v the_o first_o handsel_n of_o heaven_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n he_o go_v thither_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o redeem_a who_o have_v right_a to_o and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o head_n and_o redeemer_n eph._n 2.6_o n.b._n 1._o as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n servant_n do_v make_v a_o bold_a claim_n to_o lodging_n in_o those_o place_n or_o palace_n where_o their_o own_o lord_n be_v go_v in_o and_o entertain_v before_o they_o 2_o as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o his_o child_n heb._n 2.10_o 13._o have_v a_o room_n prepare_v by_o he_o three_o and_o as_o he_o carry_v thither_o our_o flesh_n take_v from_o among_o we_o as_o a_o pawn_n pledge_v and_o send_v his_o spirit_n as_o a_o earnest_n this_o raise_v our_o right_n to_o heaven_n beyond_o a_o bare_a hope_n even_o to_o a_o full_a assurance_n the_o ancient_a father_n cry_v with_o great_a joy_n rejoice_v you_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n render_v this_o reason_n for_o thus_o rejoice_v say_v vsurpastis_fw-la coelum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la securi_fw-la estote_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christus_fw-la vexit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la pignus_fw-la totius_fw-la summa_fw-la illuc_fw-la quandoâ—_n redigendae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o have_v usurp_v even_o heaven_n itself_o in_o your_o head_n christ_n be_v you_o satisfy_v oh_o flesh_n and_o blood_n christ_n have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o his_o redeem_a shall_v be_v reduce_v thither_o at_o the_o last_o etc._n etc._n 4thly_a hereby_o that_o preparation_n which_o be_v but_o partial_a to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v all_o save_v by_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o and_o 17.8_o be_v now_o complete_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n personal_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n 5thly_a as_o this_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n while_o christ_n be_v thus_o careful_a to_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o thus_o the_o lamb_n bride_n make_v herself_o ready_a rev._n 19.7_o being_n first_o prepare_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o which_o she_o can_v no_o more_o put_v on_o by_o herself_o than_o she_o can_v purchase_v it_o the_o bowl_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n have_v no_o oil_n but_o that_o which_o drop_v from_o the_o olive_n branch_n zech._n 4.12_o and_o that_o free_o without_o press_v or_o squeeze_v yet_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o wise_a virgin_n to_o trim_v their_o lamp_n matth._n 25.7_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o pious_a soul_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n that_o be_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o burn_a lamp_n but_o with_o gift_n in_o their_o head_n only_o verse_n 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v both_o for_o their_o meeting_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n so_o from_o hence_o note_n 6thly_a we_o learn_v this_o comfort_n that_o though_o we_o dwell_v but_o poor_o in_o a_o cottage_n on_o earth_n wherein_o we_o can_v tarry_v long_o but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n must_v depart_v etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v we_o a_o stately_a mansion_n house_n and_o palace_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v far_o the_o best_a of_o all_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o phil._n 1.23_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n that_o joseph_n be_v go_v before_o they_o into_o egypt_n to_o prepare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o land_n for_o their_o entertainment_n in_o it_o and_o tooâ—_n possession_n of_o it_o for_o they_o till_o themselves_o come_v thither_o no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o do_v our_o brother_n joseph_n our_o jesus_n for_o we_o in_o a_o better_a nay_o the_o best_a of_o place_n even_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o keep_v that_o bless_a inheritance_n for_o we_o but_o also_o mighty_o keep_v we_o for_o it_o till_o we_o be_v ready_a 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o the_o 3d_o reason_n of_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a be_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psal_n 68_o 18._o which_o david_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v do_v eph._n 4.8_o allude_v to_o the_o famous_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n who_o ride_v in_o their_o stately_a triumphal_a chariot_n to_o the_o capital_a palace_n lead_v their_o numerous_a captive_n some_o before_o they_o and_o some_o behind_o they_o all_o with_o their_o hand_n bind_v behind_o their_o back_n etc._n etc._n which_o intimate_v as_o understand_v of_o christ_n how_o he_o
of_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o he_o mal._n 2.15_o rev._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o cause_o of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16.7_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o this_o promise_n our_o lord_n oft_o repeat_v that_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n may_v once_o be_v relieve_v by_o it_o our_o saviour_n sweet_o proceed_v in_o his_o swan-like_o song_n before_o he_o die_v john_n 14.1_o say_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v their_o comforter_n while_o he_o live_v with_o they_o therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o than_o sorrow_n fill_v their_o heart_n jo._n 16.6_o so_o that_o they_o become_v both_o uncounsellable_n and_o uncomfortable_a hereupon_o he_o make_v his_o last_o sermon_n take_v much_o pain_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o expediency_n of_o his_o departure_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v v._o 7._o and_o he_o have_v tell_v and_o teach_v they_o before_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o unkind_a to_o they_o as_o not_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o john_n 14.2_o it_o consist_v not_o with_o christ_n candour_n to_o feed_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o false_a hope_n of_o a_o utopian_a felicity_n as_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o his_o drudge_n who_o he_o delude_v by_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n and_o as_o mohomet_n do_v with_o his_o musulman_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v all_o sensual_a pleasure_n when_o they_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n etc._n etc._n no_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o such_o impostor_n but_o tell_v they_o true_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n will_v give_v they_o another_o comforter_n instead_o of_o he_o their_o comforter_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o shall_v abide_v with_o the_o disciple_n for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accuser_n rev._n 12.10_o for_o his_o accuse_v the_o saint_n to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v job_n chap._n 1.9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o devil_n name_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pleader_n advocate_n or_o comforter_n who_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o promise_n into_o believer_n heart_n effectual_o apply_v they_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o to_o discover_v to_o we_o our_o grace_n and_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o rom._n 8.28_o whereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o glory_n verse_n 29.30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o such_o as_o do_v refuse_v to_o read_v over_o their_o evidence_n and_o to_o rest_n upon_o they_o do_v no_o better_o in_o that_o refusal_n than_o help_n satan_n the_o accuser_n take_v his_o part_n against_o themselves_o and_o plead_v the_o devil_n cause_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o comforter_n yea_o in_o a_o word_n the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a with_o who_o christ_n leave_v we_o by_o who_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o as_o he_o promise_v matth._n 28.20_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n john_n 14.17_o which_o we_o may_v never_o wonder_v at_o enough_o for_o next_o to_o that_o divine_a condescension_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o fain_a humane_a nature_n be_v this_o wonderful_a vouchasafement_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n disdain_v to_o dwell_v in_o such_o dark_a and_o dirty_a dog-hole_n as_o our_o unholy_a heart_n and_o defile_a soul_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o inestimable_a favour_n which_o be_v promise_v joel_n 2.28_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n what_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o flesh_n hosea_n 8.13_o it_o be_v there_o a_o name_n of_o contempt_n and_o what_o be_v so_o precious_a as_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o quintessence_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n extract_v from_o the_o courser_n unrefined_a sediment_n the_o precious_a grace_n god_n give_v we_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 22._o and_o when_o god_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o that_o one_o gift_n matth._n 7.11_o hence_o christ_n tell_v the_o disciple_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n or_o darkling_n john_n 14.18_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o phil._n 1.29_o phrase_v it_o to_o be_v their_o best_a teacher_n of_o truth_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 14.26_o which_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n this_o comforter_n christ_n send_v as_o he_o say_v john_n 15.26_o from_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o father_n wrath_n and_o now_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o reconcile_v join_v both_o together_o in_o send_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o both_o their_o love_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o total_a sum_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o best_a guide_n to_o godliness_n john_n 16.13_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o note_n though_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v perform_v ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n at_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o he_o ascend_v for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o that_o be_v with_o a_o fiducial_a assent_n of_o the_o heart_n none_o can_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v lord_n the_o only_a lord_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o these_o disciple_n have_v oft_o do_v before_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20.22_o whereby_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n without_o which_o who_o can_v be_v sufficient_a 2_o cor._n 2.16_o seeing_z it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o will_v burden_v the_o back_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o make_v he_o tremble_v say_v chrysostom_n yet_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v till_o pentecost_n when_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v install_v in_o his_o kingdom_n act_v 2.2_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v reserve_v till_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v john_n 7.39_o though_o before_o this_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o love-token_n from_o christ_n before_o his_o departure_n to_o live_v upon_o as_o the_o dear_a wife_n from_o the_o love_a husband_n till_o the_o grand_a promise_a portion_n of_o the_o father_n come_v for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n ten_o day_n luke_n 24.49_o learn_v we_o hence_o 1_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o good_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v contain_v therein_o than_o we_o shall_v ask_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n above_o all_o as_o elijah_n before_o his_o ascension_n bid_v elisha_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v he_o answer_v that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o 2_o king_n 2.9_o and_o it_o be_v do_v according_o so_o christ_n bid_v we_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v john_n 16.24_o we_o must_v answer_v lord_n let_v thy_o spirit_n be_v double_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o may_v receive_v double_a grace_n to_o that_o i_o now_o have_v etc._n etc._n 2._o then_o we_o shall_v prepare_v a_o honourable_a room_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o entertain_v such_o a_o honourable_a guest_n in_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v res_fw-la delicata_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o some_o read_v psal_n 143.10_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o cleanly_a and_o delicate_a thing_n and_o love_v to_o live_v in_o a_o clean_a house_n or_o heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a chamber_n for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n
say_v the_o poet_n name_n and_o nature_n do_v oft_o agree_v but_o it_o hold_v not_o true_a in_o these_o two_o hananiah_n in_o who_o not_o great_a grace_n as_o act_n 4.33_o but_o very_o little_a be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o old_a testament_n hananiah_n be_v only_o a_o pretend_a prophet_n preach_v plaâ—â—ntia_fw-la please_v thing_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n through_o flattery_n and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n likely_a he_o limit_n their_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n to_o come_v within_o two_o year_n when_o the_o lord_n by_o jeremy_n have_v tell_v they_o their_o captivity_n shall_v continue_v seventy_o year_n now_o because_o this_o graceless_a false_a prophet_n make_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n to_o trust_v in_o a_o lie_n therefore_o within_o two_o month_n of_o his_o lie_a prediction_n god_n smite_v he_o that_o he_o die_v jer._n 28.1_o 3.15_o 17._o note_v so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o minister_n to_o teach_v people_n contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o presumptuous_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o our_o time_n psal_n 78.41_o event_n have_v confute_v and_o confound_v such_o lie_a prophet_n in_o our_o day_n according_a to_o deut._n 18.22_o and_o this_o new_a testament_n chananiah_n be_v find_v here_o to_o have_v little_o more_o grace_n etc._n etc._n than_o he_o have_v as_o will_v appear_v after_o in_o describe_v his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o ship_n be_v name_v the_o happy_a success_n and_o the_o good_a speed_n etc._n etc._n yet_o make_v unhappy_a shipwreck_n at_o sea_n the_o second_o remark_n relate_v to_o his_o state_n and_o quality_n he_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a or_o common_a person_n or_o professor_n but_o probable_o as_o it_o be_v think_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o next_o to_o barnabas_n act_v 4.36_o 37._o that_o son_n of_o consolation_n a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 11.24_o whereas_o alas_o this_o great_o gift_a minister_n be_v a_o bad_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o evil_a devil_n for_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v his_o heart_n topful_a even_o from_o corner_n to_o corner_n act_v 5.3_o as_o when_o the_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fume_n of_o strong-water_n such_o a_o person_n be_v bold_a and_o dare_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o fill_v this_o man_n heart_n with_o his_o intoxicate_a cup_n that_o he_o dare_v desperate_o venture_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o his_o face_n note_v this_o teach_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v gift_n without_o grace_n there_o the_o handmaid_n want_v the_o mistress_n to_o manage_v she_o so_o miscarry_v and_o 2._o the_o more_o light_a and_o love_v any_o man_n or_o minister_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n have_v the_o more_o aggravation_n and_o be_v a_o fall_a star_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v touch_v his_o sin_n which_o be_v this_o he_o will_v ambitious_o imitate_v bless_v barnabas_n in_o sell_v his_o farm_n and_o devote_v the_o whole_a price_n of_o the_o possession_n by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n but_o the_o tempter_n by_o his_o temptation_n meet_v with_o and_o draw_v forth_o this_o man_n corruption_n persuade_v he_o to_o purloin_v and_o detain_v part_n of_o the_o vow_a price_n for_o supply_v his_o and_o his_o wife_n necessary_n in_o their_o old_a age_n or_o in_o a_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o in_o some_o sad_a scatter_a persecution_n that_o may_v arise_v after_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v which_o they_o may_v lawful_o enough_o have_v do_v keep_v back_o part_n for_o such_o end_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a have_v they_o not_o vow_v to_o give_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o complication_n of_o many_o sin_n in_o this_o one_o as_o 1._o here_o be_v ambition_n he_o will_v be_v think_v as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a yea_o even_o as_o barnabas_n himself_o etc._n etc._n 2._o hypocrisy_n pretend_v holiness_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n but_o intend_v to_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n etc._n etc._n 3._o his_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n in_o that_o god_n who_o when_o he_o have_v make_v his_o vow_n he_o seem_v to_o dedicate_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a substance_n unto_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v his_o whole_a dependency_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o 4._o sacrilege_n in_o rob_v of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o he_o pay_v not_o down_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n malipiero_n 3.8_o leu._n 27.10_o and_o deut._n 23.21_o 22_o 23._o the_o four_o remark_n relate_v to_o his_o punishment_n for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o four_o sin_n in_o one_o no_o soon_o have_v peter_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o belie_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sell_v his_o possession_n but_o he_o have_v suffer_v beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n or_o master-f_o satan_n soon_o to_o fly-blow_n and_o corrupt_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o immediate_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n act_v 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o note_v thus_o as_o god_n grace_v the_o jewish_a church_n with_o some_o extraordinary_a instance_n of_o his_o severe_a judgement_n upon_o sinner_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n numb_a 15.35_o and_o upon_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n levit._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o lord_n according_o grace_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o like_a judgement_n upon_o sinner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o sea-mark_n for_o all_o who_o sail_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o profess_v christian-religion_n to_o shun_v such_o sin_n and_o to_o learn_v that_o the_o great_a god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v therein_o be_v great_o to_o be_v sear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v we_o must_v be_v to_o god_n what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o man_n and_o we_o must_v be_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o man_n at_o any_o time_n that_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n as_o oppose_v to_o formality_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n john_n 4.24_o god_n take_v some_o malefactor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a theft_n or_o act_n john_n 8.4_o and_o hang_v they_o up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o gibbet_n that_o other_o warn_v thereby_o may_v hear_v fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n deut._n 13.11_o and_o 17.13_o and_o 19.20_o and_o 21.21_o alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la fit_a cuntio_fw-la see_v thou_o another_o suffer_v shipwreck_n then_o look_v well_o to_o thy_o own_o tackle_n note_v christ_n have_v impower_v his_o apostle_n with_o this_o commission_n whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v or_o retain_v they_o be_v remit_v or_o retain_v john_n 20.23_o whereby_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a plague_n upon_o the_o disgracer_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o spare_v they_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o now_o have_v receive_v and_o who_o ananias_n and_o â—â—â—hira_fw-la have_v here_o base_o belie_v think_v their_o false-play_a can_v not_o be_v detect_v by_o that_o divine_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o those_o that_o curse_o deny_v have_v cause_n to_o fear_v ananias_n plague_n peter_n here_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o his_o own_o sin_n of_o lie_v against_o his_o lord_n in_o deny_v he_o etc._n etc._n be_v assure_o pardon_v do_v dare_v thus_o signal_o to_o avenge_v a_o lie_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o do_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d zeal_n for_o his_o master_n who_o he_o have_v deny_v note_v this_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o punish_v notorious_a sinner_n in_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v accommodate_v only_o to_o those_o primitivetime_n wherein_o magistrate_n be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v the_o church_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v find_v the_o great_a offender_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v those_o two_o dissembler_n extraordinary_o erect_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a apostle_n as_o last_v pillar_n of_o salt_n with_o lot_n wife_n and_o everlasting_a monument_n to_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o great_a god_n just_a indignation_n against_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o husband_n death_n for_o his_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v 2._o the_o story_n of_o his_o wife_n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o remark_n likewise_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v her_o name_n be_v sapphira_n which_o signify_v specious_a or_o beautiful_a she_o may_v be_v so_o on_o
have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v prophecy_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o after_o malachi_n the_o holy_a gospel_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o those_o disciple_n profess_v they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o his_o restore_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o those_o instruct_v and_o baptise_a as_o they_o answer_v to_o paul_n second_o question_n v._o 3_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o essence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o baptist_n who_o have_v baptise_a they_o have_v see_v he_o descend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n like_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3.16_o mark_v 1.10_o and_o luke_n 3.22_o and_o the_o same_o john_n have_v speak_v to_o all_o he_o baptize_v that_o christ_n will_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n john_n 1.32_o 33._o n.b._n paul_n hereupon_o instruct_v they_o aright_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n &_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o baptist_n bid_v those_o he_o baptize_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o five_o 4._o otherwise_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n all_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o baptist_n have_v not_o the_o right_a gospel-baptism_n if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sign_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v in_o both_o and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v only_o circumstantial_a nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o paul_n do_v rebaptize_v those_o disciple_n n.b._n for_n 1._o it_o be_v only_a say_v that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o 2._o these_o twelve_o ephesian_n be_v not_o name_v among_o those_o who_o paul_n baptise_a 1_o cor._n ver_fw-la 1_o 14._o 3._o these_o twelve_o have_v the_o same_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v for_o christ_n himself_o baptize_v none_o john_n 4.3_o n.b._n so_o do_v not_o baptize_v any_o of_o his_o apostle_n over_o again_o 4._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o only_o a_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n mat._n 3.11_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o baptism_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v 1.4_o n.b._n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o baptism_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o 5._o because_o baptism_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n as_o we_o can_v be_v but_o once_o bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v but_o once_o bear_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o but_o once_o baptize_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n so_o do_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n harden_v some_o as_o well_o as_o soften_v other_o it_o be_v say_v when_v divers_a be_v harden_v ver_fw-la 9_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v for_o the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rise_n of_o many_o luke_n 2.34_o isa_n 8.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v by_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o it_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o as_o well_o as_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o other_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o thus_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o summer_n sunshine_n draw_v out_o a_o filthy_a stench_n out_o of_o dunghill_n as_o well_o as_o most_o fragrant_a smell_v out_o of_o mountain_n of_o spice_n and_o thus_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v harden_v those_o unbeliever_n who_o it_o softens-not_a n.b._n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o those_o twelve_o believer_n which_o be_v soften_v by_o it_o be_v again_o baptize_v for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o renew_n of_o those_o disciple_n in_o their_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o now_o receive_v than_o any_o renew_n of_o their_o baptism_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o word_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o relate_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n but_o unto_o their_o hear_n of_o john_n doctrine_n of_o repentance_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o but_o we_o find_v paul_n do_v no_o other_o to_o they_o then_o 1._o he_o catechize_v they_o verse_n 4._o 2._o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 6._o whereby_o they_o receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n so_o that_o they_o take_v no_o other_o baptism_n but_o that_o of_o john_n which_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o entertain_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o right_a intent_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v before_o baptise_a by_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n into_o john_n and_o not_o into_o jesus_n name_n as_o piscator_fw-la say_v for_o john_n have_v some_o such_o zealot_n as_o mistake_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n john_n 3.26_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o be_v before_o baptzy_v in_o a_o wrong_a name_n which_o be_v not_o our_o case_n be_v rebaptise_v as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v beside_o that_o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o they_o have_v before_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o there_o be_v add_v here_o a_o habitual_a hardness_n which_o be_v increase_v both_o by_o their_o resist_a actual_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o permit_v it_o passive_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o without_o any_o amendment_n of_o mind_n or_o manner_n thereby_o and_o to_o both_o these_o be_v superad_v a_o judiciary_n hardness_n god_n make_v their_o sin_n to_o become_v their_o punishment_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o hardness_n insomuch_o that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n which_o shall_v have_v reduce_v they_o from_o damnation_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v such_o place_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n where_o nothing_o but_o contradiction_n to_o the_o pure_a christian_a doctrine_n can_v be_v meet_v with_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v lawful_o withdraw_v from_o thus_o the_o apostle_n here_o separate_v himself_o &_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v three_o month_n because_o he_o meet_v only_o with_o contradiction_n of_o his_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o his_o dear_a redeemer_n act_v 19.8_o 9_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o and_o preach_v in_o a_o private_a meetingplace_n where_o he_o meet_v not_o with_o any_o such_o notorious_a disturbance_n though_o some_o do_v dog_n he_o thither_o with_o who_o he_o dispute_v and_o therefore_o he_o continue_v there_o discharge_v his_o apostolical_a duty_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n verse_n 10._o in_o which_o time_n he_o have_v a_o effectual_a door_n open_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o n.b._n this_o private_a meeting-place_n be_v call_v the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n who_o some_o take_v to_o be_v a_o public_a teacher_n of_o philosophy_n convert_v by_o paul_n or_o as_o other_o say_v he_o be_v some_o private_a expounder_n of_o moses_n law_n among_o the_o scatter_a jew_n who_o have_v not_o only_o public_a school_n wherein_o their_o consistory_n do_v meet_v but_o also_o private_a place_n such_o as_o this_o school_n be_v wherein_o their_o law_n be_v teach_v n.b._n in_o one_o ancient_a copy_n it_o be_v here_o add_v that_o paul_n teach_v in_o this_o school-house_n from_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ten_o hour_n which_o show_v what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o iron_n side_n or_o indefatigable_a preacher_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o for_o five_o hour_n together_o in_o hold_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o likewise_o continue_a his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n act_n 20.7_o a_o long_a sermon_n indeed_o at_o least_o it_o will_v be_v think_v so_o now_o among_o such_o short_a one_o in_o zeal_n we_o be_v what_o be_v say_v of_o julius_n saliger_n may_v be_v better_o say_v of_o bless_a paul_n that_o he_o have_v a_o golden_a wit_n even_o gospel-gift_n and_o grace_n in_o a_o iron_n robu_v body_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a man_n in_o sature_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n nor_o do_v this_o separation_n of_o paul_n warrant_n all_o or_o any_o separation_n but_o only_o in_o proportionable_a case_n to_o that_o of_o this_o which_o be_v reducible_a to_o two_o head_n 1._o where_o there_o be_v a_o deficiency_n in_o fundamental_o and_o 2._o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n when_o nation_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o babylonish_n fornication_n than_o the_o lord_n call_v from_o heaven_n on_o we_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 17.2_o and_o 18.4_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o reason_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la etc._n etc._n separate_a from_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o when_o they_o call_v luther_n a_o
apostate_n for_o it_o he_o confess_v it_o but_o say_v he_o be_v only_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v we_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o incorrigible_a see_v ephes_n 5.7_o 11.2_o thess_n 3.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v paul_n apostle-ship_n and_o ministry_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o work_a miracle_n at_o ephesus_n verse_n 11_o 12._o n.b._n those_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v there_o be_v not_o common_a and_o ordinary_a or_o such_o as_o may_v happen_v by_o chance_n but_o special_a or_o singular_a such_o as_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n act_v 5.12_o 15._o and_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v and_o promise_v john_n 14.12_o insomuch_o that_o even_o handkerchief_n or_o apron_n have_v but_o touch_v paul_n body_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o disease_a become_v by_o a_o miracle_n the_o most_o sovereign_a mean_n both_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n n.b._n which_o be_v great_a work_n than_o christ_n do_v for_o the_o matter_n though_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o because_o paul_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n nor_o do_v he_o preach_v up_o himself_o the_o church_n bridegroom_n or_o husband_n but_o her_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n n.b._n god_n be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o power_n into_o those_o improbable_a unlikely_a and_z in_o themselves_o contemptible_a mean_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v may_v the_o more_o evident_o be_v manifest_v therein_o and_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a though_o never_o have_v see_v paul_n nor_o hear_v he_o preach_v may_v yet_o have_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a estimation_n of_o and_o veneration_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n these_o miracle_n do_v magnify_v much_o paul_n ministry_n n.b._n nor_o do_v this_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o palliate_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o popish_a relic_n so_o much_o reverence_v though_o cheat_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n will_v glad_o be_v god_n ape_n ver_fw-la 13.14_o n.b._n the_o jewish_a juggler_n there_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n imitate_v the_o apostle_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n design_v thereby_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v it_o by_o their_o charm_n effectual_o to_o have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v but_o magical_a exorcism_n yet_o those_o exorcist_n pretend_v to_o charm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o syllable_n which_o they_o propound_v a_o power_n of_o miracle_n n.b._n though_o there_o be_v certain_o none_o in_o they_o yet_o the_o true_a god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v know_v and_o own_a rather_o than_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o false_a god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o have_v sometime_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o such_o superstitious_a invocation_n matth._n 12_o 27._o though_o now_o to_o those_o vagrant_n like_o our_o gipsy_n vagabond_n god_n will_v not_o give_v this_o honour_n because_o he_o be_v now_o manifest_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o will_v not_o concur_v with_o any_o that_o come_v not_o in_o his_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o name_n yet_o whatever_o have_v be_v former_o do_v by_o call_v on_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o josephus_n relate_v strange_a story_n thereby_o it_o be_v abominable_a impiety_n because_o god_n word_n warrant_v no_o such_o practice_n nor_o give_v one_o promise_n to_o act_v faith_n on_o in_o so_o do_v the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n by_o divine_a permission_n have_v power_n over_o those_o that_o profane_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n take_v it_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o 3d._a commandment_n though_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o never_o so_o honourable_a predecessor_n and_o themselves_o never_o so_o much_o pretender_n to_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v here_o for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n one_o that_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o 24._o course_n of_o priest_n divide_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24.4_o who_o become_v vagabounds_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o conjure_v out_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o josephus_n say_v in_o his_o eight_o book_n etc._n etc._n mere_o to_o pick_v a_o livelihood_n out_o of_o that_o trade_n as_o our_o juggler_n do_v but_o turn_v their_o tone_n here_o when_o they_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o likewise_o adjure_v evil_a spirit_n by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v verse_n 13_o 14._o n.b._n this_o shall_v teach_v all_o parent_n especial_o minister_n to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o their_o child_n be_v well_o educate_v that_o great_a high_a priest_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v of_o his_o dissolute_a and_o bloody_a son_n farnesius_n haec_fw-la vitta_fw-la i_o non_fw-la commonstratore_fw-la didicit_fw-la he_o never_o learn_v those_o debauchee_n of_o his_o father_n what_o these_o seven_o son_n learn_v of_o their_o priestly_a father_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a yet_o be_v they_o call_v here_o certain_a vagabond_n jew_n and_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n who_o think_v to_o work_v as_o mighty_a miracle_n as_o paul_n do_v but_o the_o devil_n prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v for_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n work_n heb._n chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o and_o paul_n i_o know_v for_o he_o have_v feel_v his_o finger_n in_o that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n chap._n 12._o v._n 7._o and_o yet_o have_v throw_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o trench_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o but_o who_o be_v you_o though_o they_o to_o wit_n jesus_n and_o paul_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o cast_v i_o out_o yet_o i_o know_v you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cast_v i_o out_o too_o n.b._n here_o the_o old_a liar_n speak_v truth_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v under_o god_n command_n signify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o least_o of_o god_n minister_n v._o 15._o the_o possess_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o natural_a though_o he_o have_v his_o moral_n and_o spiritual_a power_n rush_n upon_o those_o exorcist_n master_n all_o the_o seven_o tears_z their_o clothes_n wound_v their_o body_n and_o have_v not_o god_n here_o limit_v the_o devil_n have_v unavoidable_o destroy_v they_o all_o however_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o much_o mischief_n to_o those_o who_o be_v his_o own_o vassal_n may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o the_o devil_n usual_o and_o willing_o cooperateth_a with_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n call_v begnalath_n of_o the_o mistress_n of_o a_o devil_n 1_o sam._n 28.7_o suffering_n himself_o to_o be_v command_v by_o they_o out_o of_o other_o body_n that_o they_o may_v confederate_a with_o he_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o here_o god_n overrule_v all_o and_o defeat_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o wicked_a practice_n make_v all_o serve_v the_o far_a advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n preach_v the_o eigth_n remark_n be_v this_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n wrought_v wonderful_o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o greek_n act_n 19_o ver_fw-la 17._o insomuch_o that_o many_o believe_v and_o come_v and_o confess_v their_o sinful_a deed_n verse_n 18_o 19_o n.b._n when_o these_o sinner_n see_v that_o god_n undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o this_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o devil_n his_o executioner_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n for_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o do_v not_o only_o strike_v they_o all_o with_o terror_n but_o also_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n power_n be_v above_o the_o devil_n be_v thereby_o become_v sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n in_o be_v lead_v still_o captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n and_o will_v keep_v his_o council_n no_o long_o but_o lay_v open_v their_o spiritual_a &_o mutual_a sore_n of_o former_a diabolical_a delusion_n by_o a_o public_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n that_o the_o balm_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o pour_v into_o they_o n.b._n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n move_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n not_o private_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o papist_n do_v but_o public_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o which_o be_v some_o ease_n and_o cool_n to_o their_o conscience_n like_o give_v vent_n to_o a_o vessel_n ready_a to_o break_v and_o cool_v the_o blood_n by_o breathe_v a_o vein_n and_o their_o confession_n by_o the_o mouth_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n
not_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o live_v without_o a_o call_v in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o before_o at_o large_a the_o second_o divine_a truth_n moses_n teach_v in_o this_o history_n be_v that_o every_o man_n beside_o his_o particular_a call_v must_v mind_v his_o general_n call_v also_o there_o be_v some_o atheistical_a person_n that_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v let_v those_o that_o have_v leisure_n from_o secular_a employ_v such_o as_o churchman_n be_v attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v let_v they_o pray_v hear_v read_v and_o mind_n matter_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o heed_n and_o to_o trouble_v our_o head_n withal_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v our_o calling_n dare_v such_o man_n make_v themselves_o worse_o than_o cain_n who_o though_o he_o have_v his_o call_v yet_o can_v he_o as_o well_o as_o abel_n set_v some_o time_n apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o ought_v all_o man_n to_o do_v the_o particular_a call_v must_v not_o justle_v out_o the_o general_a for_o the_o former_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o latter_a as_o gen._n 24.13_o 27._o psal_n 90._o last_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_a call_v be_v to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o any_o hindrance_n to_o he_o from_o go_v home_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n luke_n 2.46_o 51._o there_o be_v a_o proper_a season_n for_o both_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o peculiar_a season_n subordinate_a thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o may_v and_o must_v consist_v together_o christ_n converse_v in_o the_o temple_n rather_o qualify_v he_o for_o than_o obstruct_v he_o in_o his_o filial_a subjection_n so_o our_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v our_o general_a call_v as_o god_n servant_n must_v make_v we_o return_v home_o better_a husband_n wife_n parent_n child_n master_n servant_n minister_n people_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a call_v we_o lose_v that_o sanctify_a influence_n of_o sermon_n supper_n sabbath_n when_o we_o do_v not_o carry_v home_o some_o more_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n to_o our_o relation_n from_o they_o than_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o to_o they_o as_o the_o merchant_n go_v out_o in_o a_o morning_n about_o his_o merchandize_v if_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o bad_a bargain_n or_o disappointment_n in_o his_o traffic_n and_o trade_n he_o return_v home_o in_o so_o morose_v a_o humour_n that_o none_o of_o his_o family_n can_v please_v he_o no_o not_o though_o they_o all_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o same_o merchant_n meet_v another_o morning_n with_o some_o brave_a bargain_n that_o will_v advance_v his_o estate_n and_o fill_v his_o coffer_n oh_o with_o what_o candour_n and_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n do_v he_o return_v home_o then_o be_v he_o all_o honey_n and_o love_n no_o action_n no_o relation_n can_v displease_v or_o disoblige_v he_o he_o take_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o right_a handle_n and_o put_v a_o most_o candid_a construction_n even_o upon_o deed_n do_v amiss_o to_o himself_o yea_o carry_v sweet_o to_o all_o all_o that_o day_n unless_o or_o until_o another_o bad_a bargain_n happen_v in_o loss_n and_o cross_n to_o unhinge_v his_o spirit_n again_o and_o to_o make_v he_o uneasy_a in_o himself_o just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a that_o spiritual_a merchant_n mat._n 13.45_o let_v he_o go_v out_o in_o a_o morning_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o he_o there_o meet_v with_o a_o purchase_n of_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n oh_o what_o a_o heart-changing_a and_o a_o life-changing_a work_n be_v wrought_v upon_o that_o man_n he_o may_v then_o say_v ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la i_o be_o not_o the_o same_o man_n i_o be_v as_o one_o once_o say_v to_o his_o tempt_a courtesan_n he_o return_v home_o filâ—ed_v with_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n mat._n 11.28_o 29._o but_o if_o any_o return_n home_o from_o god_n worship_n with_o sourness_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v make_v no_o good_a bargain_n for_o their_o soul_n at_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_a call_v shall_v better_o dispose_v we_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n no_o man_n be_v bear_v principal_o to_o serve_v himself_o in_o his_o particular_a call_v but_o his_o god_n and_o himself_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o particular_a call_v must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o general_a and_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o general_a call_v must_v every_o morning_n fetch_v down_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o particular_a yea_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n in_o the_o morning_n only_o and_o so_o walk_v with_o a_o carnal_a careless_a frame_n of_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n in_o our_o worldly_a affair_n no_o but_o we_o shall_v drive_v on_o the_o trade_n of_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o trade_n in_o holy_a ejaculation_n all_o the_o day_n long_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v both_o in_o god_n fear_n and_o in_o god_n favour_n all_o the_o day_n prov._n 23.17_o and_o this_o be_v divide_v aright_o for_o god_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a merchant_n indeed_o that_o can_v drive_v a_o trade_n in_o both_o indies_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a that_o can_v drive_v on_o his_o particular_a call_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o general_n in_o heaven_n those_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v mindful_a of_o both_o those_o trade_n and_o calling_n and_o their_o practice_n be_v for_o we_o a_o pattern_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o those_o particular_n 1._o cain_n and_o abel_n live_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o in_o that_o of_o the_o fall_n as_o we_o do_v have_v man_n never_o sin_v god_n expect_v some_o solemn_a service_n from_o he_o how_o much_o more_o needful_a be_v our_o serve_a god_n since_o the_o fall_n for_o testify_v our_o repentance_n and_o for_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o for_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v fall_v and_o with_o who_o we_o have_v fall_v out_o even_o into_o a_o enmity_n against_o he_o rom._n 8.7_o col._n 1.21_o these_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n we_o be_v in_o the_o fall_a state_n and_o what_o they_o do_v for_o recovery_n out_o of_o that_o state_n we_o ought_v likewise_o to_o do_v the_o same_o 2._o this_o service_n of_o they_o be_v after_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o that_o first_o gospel_n which_o ever_o be_v preach_v so_o it_o be_v gospel-service_n which_o cain_n and_o abel_n perform_v here_o and_o sure_o evangelical_n duty_n concern_v we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o yea_o we_o more_o than_o they_o see_v christ_n be_v only_o promise_v to_o they_o but_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n therefore_o we_o shall_v abound_v in_o our_o religious_a service_n more_o than_o they_o 3._o this_o service_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v before_o moses_n long_o before_o the_o law_n so_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o jew_n only_o but_o we_o gentile_n also_o even_o all_o man_n in_o general_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o service_n of_o those_o two_o son_n adam_n be_v a_o natural_a duty_n long_o before_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n sovereignty_n over_o they_o and_o their_o dependency_n upon_o he_o rom._n 2.15_o so_o that_o none_o of_o adam_n offspring_n can_v plead_v exemption_n from_o this_o natural_a duty_n but_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v equal_o bind_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o this_o moral_a duty_n of_o some_o spiritual_a service_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n 4._o and_o last_o this_o service_n of_o they_o be_v do_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o wit_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o also_o remind_v we_o of_o all_o those_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o gospel-time_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n bleed_v for_o sin_n psal_n 51.17_o yea_o and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n our_o thank-offering_n to_o god_n for_o his_o provide_v we_o such_o a_o saviour_n psal_n
50.14_o 15_o 23._o and_o for_o find_v such_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o job_n 33.24_o the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o service_n of_o those_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n what_o moses_n do_v record_n of_o it_o answer_v this_o their_o service_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o sacred_a record_n touch_v cain_n and_o abel_n now_o concern_v the_o service_n two_o particular_n be_v very_o remarkable_a 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o service_n and_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o wherein_o still_o a_o parity_n and_o congruity_n betwixt_o the_o two_o brother_n may_v all_o along_o be_v observe_v and_o no_o disparity_n appear_v until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o success_n of_o their_o service_n 1._o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v four_o 1._o the_o person_n who_o they_o be_v cain_n and_o abel_n not_o only_o brethren_n but_o as_o some_o think_v twin_n too_o because_o their_o mother_n conception_n be_v mention_v but_o once_o as_o well_o as_o their_o father_n know_v she_o be_v but_o once_o name_v for_o two_o birth_n gen._n 4.1_o however_o though_o they_o be_v not_o twin_n as_o before_o yet_o be_v they_o brethren_n and_o cain_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n which_o the_o jew_n conceit_n be_v convey_v by_o the_o serpent_n into_o eve_n womb_n he_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o the_o first_o of_o that_o generation_n of_o viper_n though_o eve_n cry_v at_o his_o birth_n kanithi_n kain_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n therein_o mistake_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n as_o she_o have_v mistake_v the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n that_o it_o will_v deify_v she_o and_o not_o damn_v or_o damnify_v she_o in_o cain_n be_v plain_o legible_a the_o poison_n that_o satan_n have_v breathe_v into_o fall_a man_n for_o adam_n beget_v cain_n not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o son_n slay_v his_o brother_n as_o his_o father_n have_v slay_v all_o his_o posterity_n yea_o and_o abel_n the_o other_o son_n be_v also_o beget_v in_o the_o world_n image_n which_o be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal_n 39.5_o and_o 144.4_o and_o eccles_n 1.2_o in_o as_o much_o as_o adam_n call_v this_o son_n abel_n which_o signify_v vanity_n kol_n adam_n kol_n abel_n every_o man_n be_v all_o vanity_n cain_n build_v the_o first_o city_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n gen._n 4.17_o where_o after_o the_o flood_n babylon_n be_v build_v therefore_o his_o city_n hold_v out_o the_o carnal_a city_n and_o mystical_a babylon_n to_o wit_n rome_n be_v build_v by_o romulus_n who_o murder_v his_o brother_n rhemus_n as_o cain_n do_v his_o brother_n abel_n yet_o abel_n by_o faith_n conquer_a the_o serpent_n though_o not_o without_o jacob_n halt_v by_o a_o wound_n in_o his_o heel_n he_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n who_o swim_v to_o heaven_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o a_o word_n whether_o those_o two_o brethren_n of_o differ_v disposition_n and_o signification_n be_v both_o bear_v at_o one_o time_n be_v uncertain_a yet_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o cain_n worm_n and_o abel_n voice_n in_o his_o cry_a blood_n be_v both_o of_o one_o age_n those_o two_o brethren_n be_v the_o two_o person_n who_o there_o sacrifice_v the_o 2d_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n when_o they_o do_v so_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o veiehi_n mikket_n jomim_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o process_n of_o time_n gen._n 4.2_o some_o do_v think_v this_o be_v do_v while_o they_o live_v in_o their_o father_n house_n and_o under_o his_o authority_n other_o judge_v it_o be_v when_o they_o have_v distinct_a family_n habitation_n and_o possession_n out_o of_o which_o they_o both_o bring_v their_o oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n ☞_o it_o be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n 1._o what_o these_o two_o son_n do_v before_o they_o come_v to_o this_o maturity_n of_o man_n estate_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o minority_n it_o be_v probable_a their_o godly_a parent_n do_v spend_v that_o time_n with_o they_o in_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o creator_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o make_v of_o man_n in_o god_n image_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o misery_n by_o his_o fall_n and_o of_o his_o recovery_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n shadow_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.1_o 3_o 7_o 9_o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o record_v in_o scripture_n 2._o what_o motive_n they_o have_v at_o this_o time_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o do_v so_o either_o 1._o by_o a_o express_a command_n from_o god_n speak_v but_o not_o write_v otherwise_o their_o service_n have_v be_v will-worship_n so_o abel_n sacrifice_n have_v be_v reject_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o cain_n but_o more_o of_o this_o after_o or_o 2._o they_o do_v it_o by_o their_o father_n example_n who_o god_n teach_v so_o to_o do_v and_o who_o may_v teach_v his_o son_n to_o do_v the_o like_a otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o all_o have_v coat_n of_o skin_n to_o clothe_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o skin_n of_o sacrifice_v beast_n for_o that_o end_n or_o 3._o they_o may_v do_v so_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n especial_o as_o refine_a something_o from_o the_o fall_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o from_o be_v idiot_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o hence_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n may_v suggest_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rational_a service_n to_o offer_v up_o to_o their_o creator_n something_o of_o those_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v gracious_o give_v they_o as_o a_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o homage_n to_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o thus_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v dictate_v this_o due_a debt_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o very_a blind_a heathen_n who_o in_o all_o their_o emergency_n do_v pay_v this_o kind_n of_o homage_n even_o to_o the_o unknown_a god_n act_n be_v 17.23_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v be_v nature_n law_n only_o it_o be_v plain_o record_v by_o moses_n that_o those_o two_o son_n do_v sacrifice_n mikket_n jomim_v hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n sept._n post_fw-la multos_fw-la dies_fw-la vulgar_a lat._n and_o in_o fine_a dierum_fw-la jun._n in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n because_o kets_n hebr._n signify_v finis_fw-la &_o terminus_fw-la and_o jomim_n signify_v day_n we_o read_v in_o process_n of_o time_n which_o clause_n fall_v under_o a_o double_a construction_n either_o definite_o or_o indefinite_o 1._o indefinite_o or_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o be_v after_o many_o day_n have_v pass_v over_o those_o two_o son_n head_n a_o long_a time_n have_v go_v over_o they_o from_o whence_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o man_n natural_o make_v but_o a_o slow_a progress_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n undoubted_o adam_n do_v instruct_v his_o son_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o their_o very_a infancy_n as_o before_o thus_o the_o jew_n teach_v their_o child_n from_o five_o year_n of_o age_n which_o they_o say_v be_v adam_n practice_n but_o when_o do_v adam_n reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o pain_n which_o he_o take_v with_o his_o child_n be_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n if_o their_o day_n no_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o this_o proficiency_n in_o religion_n so_o as_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n they_o soon_o learn_v their_o secular_a trade_n the_o one_o to_o seed_v sheep_n and_o the_o other_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n but_o this_o spiritual_a trade_n the_o trade_n of_o godliness_n be_v long_o in_o learning_n they_o be_v now_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o adult_n age_n have_v now_o distinct_a dwelling_v place_n according_a to_o pareus_n and_o after_o cain_n marriage_n according_a to_o hugh_n broughton_n who_o rational_o argue_v that_o cain_n wife-must_a be_v adam_n daughter_n and_o he_o must_v be_v marry_v to_o she_o before_o abel_n murder_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o offer_n now_o no_o man_n can_v well_o imagine_v that_o adam_n will_v bestow_v his_o daughter_n upon_o a_o murderer_n especial_o a_o murderer_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o of_o his_o own_o brother_n and_o brother_n to_o she_o who_o be_v his_o wife_n yea_o and_o upon_o a_o curse_a vagabond_n and_o reprobate_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o do_v declare_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n of_o year_n before_o they_o can_v learn_v and_o take_v out_o this_o lesson_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o mystery_n only_o but_o a_o